I Am The Fated Villain

by Stayrr

Immediately after Gu Changge realized he had transgressed into a fantasy world, the world’s protagonist, and fortune’s chosen, vowed to take revenge on him. Envied by all, he not only has the female lead head over heels for him but he’s also treated as a distinguished guest wherever he goes. Fortunately, Gu Changge’s prestige and power are superior to everyone else’s, so shouldn’t

7. 161

I Am the Fated Villain #Chapter 161: To Call Him A Treasure-Giver Would Not Be An Exaggeration; A Fan Of Gu Changge! - Read I Am the Fated Villain Chapter 161: To Call Him A Treasure-Giver Would Not Be An Exaggeration; A Fan Of Gu Changge! Online - All Page - FREEWN

Chapter 161: To Call Him A Treasure-Giver Would Not Be An Exaggeration; A Fan Of Gu Changge!

Shortly afterwards, Gu Changge refined the Immortal Cave and placed it in his Inner World.

At the same time, he used some Destiny Points to create a separate space in his Inner World for the purpose of storing divine weapons.

Within the vast space filled with golden light, floated various kinds of divine weapons.

Swords, spears, halberds, even cauldrons for alchemy. They all floated in the void with light so brilliant that it seemed to be able to pierce the sky.

Such is the power of the Void Talent.

[PR/N: Clarification: The Void Talent is why they're floating, but the divine weapons were from the Immortal Cave.]

It was also worth noting that all the weapons in the Divine Armory were real, not mere rune constructs.

With Gu Changge's Divine Armory, he now practically owned a treasure trove of divine weapons.

In the event that something unexpected happens, he could simply use this to his advantage and crush his opponent.

As to why Gu Changge did this… it was purely because of his wealth.

For now, he basically had no use for the divine weapons he suddenly obtained.

Yin Mei chose a few divine weapons from among them, but there were still plenty left unchosen.

There were hundreds of divine weapons in the cave.

Everything that the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation had seen and left behind was not ordinary.

In this regard, Gu Changge had nothing more to say to the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation other than to express his courtesy.

If Ye Ling was a treasure hunting rat, then the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation would be the treasure giver.

Afterwards, Gu Changge visited another area to collect a small piece of the Lake of Reincarnation and the Root of Reincarnation it held within. These things were also taken into the Inner World.

Not only can the Root of Reincarnation be used as a weapon, but it can also produce the Fruit of Reincarnation.

However, so far, Gu Changge had not yet come to the point where he needed to use the Root of Reincarnation as a weapon.

[Note: The Root of Reincarnation is something similar to the Branch of World Tree mentioned in many novels. They can be used as weapons by refining and can also be planted to obtain various benefits, which in this case is a special fruit.]

Currently, he was planning to depart from this place.

"Once we return to the outside world, you will explain that Ye Ling was severely injured and fled…"

Before doing anything else, Gu Changge instructed Yin Mei.

"I know, Master. Ye Ling has yet to die, for, at a critical moment, he used his trump card and escaped from Master's hand."

Yin Mei nodded her head.

Naturally, Ye Ling was dead.

However, the time wasn't right for the world to find out just yet.

Otherwise, there would be no one else to carry the black pot of Gu Changge's identity as the Inheritor of the Demonic Arts.

At this moment, for both her and Gu Changge, it was necessary to deceive the world by putting on a show.

"No, at the critical moment, Ye Ling used his Demonic Arts to seriously injure me when he was also badly injured. Only then did he take the opportunity to escape." Gu Changge shook his head at the words, correcting Yin Mei's statement.

What Yin Mei said was right, but not perfect.

It was easy for him to pretend that he had been severely injured by the Immortal Devouring Demonic Technique.

Even if someone were to look into his injuries, he could still leave traces proving that the Immortal Devouring Demonic Technique had injured his essence.

By doing so, no one would think twice about it.

On the contrary, more people will become wary of Ye Ling because of this matter. After all, even someone as powerful as Gu Changge was injured by Ye Ling.

What would they do if they were to face Ye Ling?

"Currently, it would be best to give the world the idea that Ye Ling possesses unfathomable might. With this, we can lay the groundwork for our actions in the future."

"I understand, Master's thoughts are truly flawless." Yin Mei suddenly realized his plan and began to admire Gu Changge more and more. Furthermore, she was quite pleased with this development.

After all, in the past, when Gu Changge gave her instructions, he would never explain them to her.

She had to guess the reasons for everything herself.

Since he did so, it was logical to assume that Gu Changge was beginning to trust her more and more.

Yin Mei was a very clever girl, so she naturally understood this quite quickly.

"Let's go." Gu Changge spoke.

On their way back, Gu Changge suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale and his appearance became weaker.

It looked as if he had been wounded at his very essence.

The time of the injury had to be controlled carefully to ensure that there are no flaws.

Naturally, this look was only a superficial disguise in the end.

There was no way that Gu Changge would ever do anything that would cause harm to himself.

…

[Ruins, 8000 miles from the Ancient City.]

When Gu Changge rescued Yin Mei from Ye Ling's "clutches".

Large numbers of cultivators and creatures had rushed here as the sky was filled with divine rainbows and warships, the sounds alarming all those nearby. The light of their divine weapons soaring to the skies could be seen for miles.

People searched every nook and cranny.

Atop each of the ruins' peaks appeared vast groups of people, their divine senses covering the entire area.

They were hunting for the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

Thousands of young geniuses have been alerted this time, and one could even spot 6 or 7 Young Supremes among them.

Wang Wushuang – the Heir of the Immortal Wang Family, Ye Langtian – the young master of the Immortal Ye Family, and Chi Ling – the heir of the Vermilion Bird Clan…

All of them rushed here after receiving the news, stopping for nothing along the way for fear that Ye Ling would escape.

But after searching the entirety of the ruins, there hasn't even been a single sign of any living souls nearby, not to mention any trace of Ye Ling.

They were eager to find Ye Ling even if it meant unearthing his grave.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Did Ye Ling really escape?" Chi Ling frowned, having rushed here so quickly after hearing the news, only to find nothing.

She suspected that Ye Ling was no longer around.

"Chi Ling, a tomb has been found here, and as we suspected, the ancient corpses within have had their essences refined…"

Boom!

At that moment, a divine ray of light descended from the sky and onto the ground before transforming into a tall, heroic man whose figure was like that of a young deity.

It was none other than Ye Langtian.

He spoke in a deep tone, his expression very grave.

"Really?" Chi Ling sighed, her expression also heavy.

She had guessed before that a tomb would appear in this place, so she had kept an eye out for it.

She never thought that she would be right.

Moreover, many of the ancient corpses in the tomb had already been devoured and absorbed by Ye Ling.

Their worst fears had come true.

"Unfortunately, we are still a step too late." In another direction, a figure shrouded in mist approached.

It was Wang Wushuang.

He too sighed and said, "I didn't think that this hard work would all be for naught in the end."

"But why haven't we seen Brother Gu? Didn't he pass on this message to us?"

Wang Wushuang spoke with a slight frown as he suddenly noticed that there was no sign of Gu Changge anywhere around here. This puzzled him.

Reasonably speaking, this matter was important enough that Gu Changge – who had passed on the news himself – should not have been absent.

Yet now there was no sign of Gu Changge, not even his followers.

"Indeed, why is Brother Gu not here? I also got this news from his followers." Ye Langtian was also puzzled.

The moment they got the news, they rushed over.

However, there was no sign of Gu Changge, could it be that they received the wrong information?

"Perhaps Daoist Brother Changge had already guessed that we would return from this trip empty-handed which is why he didn't come."

When Chi ling heard this, she speculated, "Perhaps Daoist Brother Changge already knew that Ye Ling would escape. After all, with so many people coming to attack him, he would escape if he weren't stupid."

"We will probably find nothing."

"In addition, since Daoist Brother Changge dared to inform us, it means that he is already sure that he can find Ye Ling's location. Maybe this is part of his plan to force Ye Ling to show himself…"

Chi Ling showed a thoughtful face as she analyzed the situation.

She drew her conclusions based on her understanding of Gu Changge.

Upon hearing this, Ye Langtian's eyes lit up as he nodded his head in acknowledgement, "Chi Ling's words make sense. Given Brother Gu's character, there is no way he would make a mistake on such a matter. He definitely already knew that Ye Ling would escape, so the purpose of informing us was just to force Ye Ling to show himself."

Having heard this, Wang Wushuang was silent for a while.

Although he felt reluctant to do so, he could do nothing but feel helpless.

"So it seems that we have all been used as pawns by Brother Gu." Wang Wushuang said.

If anyone else had used them in such a way, they would have been furious and enraged, but in the face of Gu Changge, they did not dare.

A Young Asura and a Young Supreme were not on the same level of existence after all.

Furthermore, Gu Changge was acting for the sake of all the people and of all the various creatures of the world.

At this point, what more could they say?

"Perhaps Daoist Brother Changge has already encountered Ye Ling by now…." Chi Ling exclaimed.

"I didn't expect you to know so much about Daoist Brother Changge, how unexpected…." At this point, Ye Langtian couldn't help but open his mouth with a narrow smile.

"Brother Ye, you should be careful what you say."

After hearing the words, Chi Ling was slightly stunned and could not help but shake her head.

There was a bitter smile in her heart.

She must not let the future female emperor hear this.

She still vividly remembers the day when Yue Mingkong killed a beast in the True God Realm with a mere slap.

Yue Mingkong was so aggressive in protecting what was hers that Chi Ling wouldn't dare mess with her so casually.

Though she never revealed it, she felt that Yue Mingkong's strength was far superior to that of Ye Langtian and Wang Wushuang.

She also remembered the cold, dangerous glare that Yue Mingkong's eyes had that day.

If she really dared to get too close to Gu Changge, he may not care.

However… Yue Mingkong might really kill her.

It was at this moment that a sudden stream of light flew in from the distance as a young cultivator rushed to them with shock and disbelief written on his face.

He seemed to have something important to report. historical

"Not good!" he shouted with a frightened expression.

The scene caused the group of Young Supremes, including Chi Ling, Wang Wushuang and Ye Langtian, to look over and raise their eyebrows.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Why are you in such a panic?!" A Young Supreme, seeing his follower like this, yelled back in response.

"Young Master Changge was injured while fighting with the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor…." The young man's voice trembled as his face paled. He shuddered as he spoke these words.

The news was so shocking that it was hard to believe!

Even the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, the Young Asura who was said to be invincible among his peers, was injured when faced with the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor.

For them, it was as if the sky had fallen.

"What?!"

The instant they heard this, everyone was dumbfounded, wondering if their ears had heard wrong.

Gu Changge had encountered and fought with the Demonic Arts Inheritor, and he was even injured?

Such news was simply too shocking.

The cultivators who heard this had reactions ranging from disbelief, to shock, to being frozen in place.

They couldn't believe it.

Chi Ling was the first to react as her cold and haughty face could not help but reveal her worry when she asked, "Is this matter true or not? Is Daoist Brother Changge alright?"

"I heard this news from the mouth of Young Master Changge's followers, Young Master Changge is lightly injured, other than that there is nothing serious to worry about. Moreover, the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family's Holy Maiden, Yin Mei has also been saved by Young Master Changge from the clutches of the Demonic Arts Inheritors…"

By now, the young man had also calmed down.

He took a deep breath and then explained to everyone.

It was natural, for the news truly was an unbelievable surprise.

Everyone here was still searching for traces of the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor.

And yet, Gu Changge not only found him, but he had even fought against him.

"I'm glad everything's okay." When she heard the rest of the news, Chi Ling immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

She was most concerned that, because of Gu Changge's immense strength, he would be targeted if he became weakened.

Luckily, he was only lightly injured.

'The skills that Ye Ling hid were truly astonishing.'

'It is no wonder that he faced the Heavenly God Realm and even God King Realm existences without fear.'

When she thought of this, Chi Ling's face became slightly bitter.

But if even Gu Changge was injured at Ye Ling's hands, then what would happen if they were to meet him?

'I'm afraid it would be a death sentence.'

"It seems we were right, Daoist Brother Changge has truly used us as a diversion to force Ye Ling to show himself, but it seems even he underestimated Ye Ling's strength…" Ye Langtian sighed.

From his point of view, Ye Ling had many hidden cards to play, so it was only reasonable that even a strong man like Gu Changge could be injured.

"What about Ye Ling?" Wang Wushuang inquired.

"Ye Ling is said to have fled after using his most powerful hidden technique, though he was gravely injured by Young Master Changge, and is now missing…" the young man who spoke earlier replied.

"He escaped… What a disaster! Even Gu Changge wasn't able to kill him." Wang Wushuang shook his head.

However at this moment, they were unable to criticize Gu Changge.

In order to take down the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor, he had made plans, and now he was even injured.

The only person who could take the blame was the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor, a cunning foe with plenty of tricks up his sleeve.

"The Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family's Holy Maiden, Yin Mei, is said to have butted heads with Young Master Changge. I didn't expect for him to be the one to eventually save her from the clutches of the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor…"

"Although Young Master Changge has a bad reputation, Holy Maiden, Yin Mei, is his junior sister after all, so he couldn't possibly neglect her to the point of death at such a crucial time. Young Master Changge's heart is truly admirable."

At that moment, the rest of the Young Supremes present at the ruins began to speak up one after the other.

They all expressed their views on the matter alongside their admiration for Gu Changge.

As a matter of fact, they had no such feelings for Gu Changge in the past. But after having rescued his junior sister from the hands of the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor….

Needless to say, the recent series of events have put them to shame as they too began to admire him.

He was a Young Asura and for good reason.

"Yes! I always thought that Young Master Changge was a strong and domineering person, but I never thought that there was such a gentle side to him. At this time, I presume that Holy Maiden, Yin Mei, would be very touched!"

"After all, it's a hero saving a beauty!"

"I'm a bit jealous of the Holy Maiden… I can't help but wonder if the Young Master Changge will come to my rescue if I fall into the clutches of the Demonic Arts Inheritor?"

Many young geniuses of the fairer s*x had also spoken up, their eyes full of admiration and wonder.

To put it simply, they were enamoured by Gu Changge's actions.

He stood up and took it upon himself to attract the hatred of the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor, something that had been terrorizing their peers.

Such righteousness made their hearts flutter.

"Where is Daoist Brother Changge now? It seems we need to find him again if we want to find the whole truth."

After a moment's deliberation, Ye Langtian and the others decided to go to Gu Changge to find out the details of what had actually happened.

If they too were to encounter Ye Ling in the future, it was best for them to be prepared.

Boom!

One by one, divine rainbows left the place and headed for the former gathering place in the valley.

Soon, the news of Gu Changge's encounter with the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor spread throughout the Ancient Immortal Continent as if it had grown wings, causing an uproar.

Many of the Young Supremes who had not been involved in this matter were stunned, astounded by the news!

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 162: This Level Of Acting Is Simply Superb; How Admirable And Praiseworthy!

[In the ruins far away]

Some time after Chi Ling and the others left…

Boom!

Black clouds surged. The breaths of innumerable beasts spread vastly across the region, like a large shadowy storm looking to drown the world.

Many Young Creatures with terrifying Qi and Vitality stood there unmovingly. They stood as if they were facing the edge of the starry skies, their faces solemn and grim.

One could note all sorts of strange features, from a bull-headed man to a boy with draconic scales, to a phoenix-tailed woman... all of them shrouded in divine brilliance, an innate sense of stubbornness and pride holding their heads and horns up high.

These creatures stared at the ruins before them. The behaviour of the Young Supreme of the outside world had befuddled them.

'Sending such an army of men to encircle and suppress a single individual.'

'Is it really necessary?'

At this time, a girl clothed in white climbed up the cliff, her beautiful face watching all of the realms in indifference as she whispered softly, "This action the outside world has taken will give us a great opportunity. Our target is Gu Changge, and since the Demonic Arts Inheritor poses a greater risk to them than us, they will inevitably falter in their defences."

"Unfortunately, he hasn't shown up yet."

The breath-taking figure who spoke was Hei Yanyu of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan.

To the left and right of her, a collection of strongest natives, their Qi and Vitality as fiery and energetic as an oven at full steam. A desire to run amok brewed in their fierce eyes.

Shimmering in the light, a young man with a single horn and ancient azure writing all over his gold-plated body snorted in disgust, a member of the Golden Rhinoceros Clan.

White Divine Elephants, Heavenly Crocodiles, and Black Serpents…

The descendants of these old and ancient races gazed indifferently upon the events unfolding before them.

A charming woman with golden wings on her back frowned and spoke without hesitance after hearing Hei Yanyu's words.

"Both Gu Changge and the outside cultivators are our enemies. Does it matter if we choose to kill him or them? Isn't it all just the same in the end?"

This was undoubtedly a member of the Tiangou Race, who possessed no good intentions for both Gu Changge and the rest of the outside cultivators.

The massacre in their Ancient City was still fresh in their minds, after all.

They didn't even know who the other party was.

Of course, they believed that it was Gu Changge's doing, but there was simply no evidence.

This only served to increase their suspicion and hostility towards the human race tenfold.

And because of this matter, they got into a multitude of intense conflicts with the outside cultivators.

"It's not similar. If we initiate the killing en masse[1] of the outsiders first, we inevitably attract the anger and dissatisfaction of most of their forces. However, if we go after Gu Changge alone in the name of justice, it will not result in that big of a reaction."

[1. All together.]

Another creature with fine, black serpentine scales scattered upon his slender figure, spoke aloud in a cunning manner. The thin pupils of his eyes gleamed chillingly.

The Ancient Serpent Clan's Young Supremes were of high status and position. Those who could stand at the top of this clan were gifted with astounding temperament, resembling black pieces of pristine jade.

He took a more detailed look at this matter, calmly analysing the pros and cons.

"Humph! Mere cowardice. If Gu Changge doesn't want to show up, then we'll simply go to him instead. I heard that he was injured quite heavily in the battle with the Demonic Arts Inheritor. Why shouldn't we cherish such a good chance? Unless, of course, you all wish to perish the same way that Lord Long Teng did?"

The woman of the Tiangou Tribe was named Yu Jing. Her eyes were cold, and her will to seek revenge against Gu Changge burst forth in a wave of stony pressure.

In her opinion, Gu Changge was now seriously injured, thus giving them their best chance of success in this crusade against him.

Comparatively, the rest seemed timid in her eyes, having no courage at all.

This disappointed the feathered woman.

"Forget it. If you seek revenge, then you alone can go. We won't stop you."

At this pressing moment, Hei Yanyu suddenly spoke up. Her voice soft as a falling feather, yet containing an irresistible conviction and overwhelming majesty.

It made Yu Jing cringe in slight fear.

"Ugh—! Humph!"

"Let's leave!"

Yu Jing was still a little afraid of Hei Yanyu. The two had fought in a mock battle before this, and she had lost the initiative in the first exchange, forced into defence in a single move.

Strength was highly respected in the Ancient Immortal Continent, maybe even more so than in the Upper Realms. Hence, Hei Yanyu indeed had the right to speak out against her since her power was greater than Yu Jing's.

Soon after, Yu Jing took the Tiangou clan warriors and left in the same direction as Chi Ling, Ye Langtian, and the others.

'Tch. Foolish. That said... you do make for quite the nice sacrificial pawn. We will be able to determine the truth of Gu Changge's situation through your timely death.'

Hei Yanyu's eyes were apathetic and indifferent as she started calculating the situation in her mind.

She could not show her might so easily.

Gu Changge's situation was still unclear.

Hei Yanyu never dabbled in what-ifs. In her opinion, even weakened and injured, the power of Gu Changge was not something ordinary people could deal with.

For Yu Jing to go rushing in to her death—

Was that not exactly what she wanted from her?

'What a shortsighted idiot.'

"Hei Yanyu. Your intelligence has been a point of pride of the Black Heavenly Eagle Tribe ever since you were young. Tell me, do you know why our clans have sent so many young and strong members to hunt down a young man?"

A Young Supreme from the Ancient Serpent Clan questioned her. Hei Yanyu recognized him as a middle stage False God Realm cultivator named Yu Yu.

It was abundantly clear that he was not in the clan at the time of Gu Changge's arrival.

The matter of Gu Changge atrocious deeds was kept mostly secret by the various ancient households who did not want this humiliating matter publicized.

And so, some members ended up not being in the know even now.

"The Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation has appeared..." Hei Yanyu replied casually, taking only a single glance at Yu Yu.

This matter was not a secret in the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan.

Furthermore, she was one of the few people who knew about the slave mark.

Hei Yanyu's urge to kill the heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation was even stronger than her urge to deal with Gu Changge or her urge to garner fame amongst the Ancient Immortal Races.

She was a mighty figure who intended to lead the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan to glory.

Yet at this time, the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation suddenly appeared, with the ability to enslave their entire family through the slave seal.

To put it bluntly, it made a mockery of her efforts, so how could she be expected to just bear it?

However, she did not know who this unlucky successor was.

She just knew that it was a young man who was being hunted down some time ago.

A man who had recently disappeared.

'I'll take this opportunity to investigate the matter, and explore the truth of Gu Changge's current state along the way.' There was a sinister gleam in Hei Yanyu's eyes.

...

[Within the central pavilion.]

Cough! Cough! Cough!

"I'm sorry to bother my fellow Daoists. This injury is not a problem; it'll be fine soon."

Within the valley gathered many of the younger generations.

Familiar Young Supremes such as Wang Wushuang, Ye Langtian, and Chi Ling also came here to visit the 'severely injured' Gu Changge.

And even the more estranged Young Supremes who heard the news arrived here as well, such as Peng Jin, the Great Golden-Winged Peng Clan's Young Supreme.

Gu Changge was dressed in a flowing black robe and a wide gown, embroidered with some startlingly realistic images of various sights. Mountains, rivers, sun, moon, and stars, all blended seamlessly to give him a gorgeous appearance.

The indifferent man sat on a luxurious chair, raising the glass in his hand, before pouring a mouthful of wine for himself. He smiled wryly at everyone in front of him.

His usual handsome and elegant features were a bit pale, and his complexion was much worse than what the masses were used to.

Anyone who knew him could see his weakness at this moment.

When they saw this scene, the many Young Supremes could not help but feel a bit of distress in their hearts.

They thought back to the time when this Young Master of the Immortal Gu Family bravely fought and killed Long Teng, the leader of the Ancient Immortal Races' younger generation. Oh, how high-spirited and arrogant he looked!

But now... he seemed like a weak patient recovering from a serious illness.

It was as if a breeze could blow him away.

They felt a deep concern as they could not help but pinch the corners of their skirt, expressing their frustration towards the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

'Young Master Changge's current state is all because of the Demonic Arts Inheritor. He has suffered a grave injury for the sake of the world...'

When they thought of this, their gratitude and sympathy for him quickly overflowed.

"Brother Changge's injury has affected his Origin, and I am afraid that complete recovery will take a while."

When Wang Wushuang investigated Gu Changge's injury, he couldn't help but sigh.

No mortal wounds.

However, the injury wasn't as light as it seemed.

The main damage was done directly to Gu Changge's Origin.

For Gu Changge to suffer such a big loss, the strength of this Demonic Arts Inheritor can truly not be underestimated.

He shook his head internally, his vigilance towards Ye Ling rising by several levels.

As for doubting Gu Changge?

The thought hadn't crossed his mind, unable to find even the slightest reason to do so.

"Brother Changge, please cultivate in seclusion for a while. If the various clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent wish to trouble you, I will not be kind to them."

Peng Fei of the Great Golden-Winged Peng Clan also opened his mouth to speak at this time, his entire body surging with golden energy.

His temperament was rebellious and unruly, but today, Gu Changge had convinced him.

A few days ago, he was unable to participate in the crusade against Ye Ling because of a fortuitous opportunity, missing the decisive battle against the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

So seeing Gu Changge in such a state made him feel a sense of admiration.

Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritors were monsters that anyone could attack and kill.

But how many could gravely wound them to the level Gu Changge did?

"That's right! If the various clans of the Ancient Immortal Races dare take advantage of Brother Gu's injured state to trouble him during this time, then we have a duty to protect him! Hell, why don't we just kill off the Ancient Immortal Races!"

A Young Supreme with a short temper slapped his thigh and declared boldly.

The fact that Gu Changge had offended the various clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent was already common knowledge to most forces from the Upper Realms.

And now that he is seriously injured, the possibility of him being attacked by the various clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent has now risen exponentially.

"Brother Changge. Please rest assured and cultivate to relieve your injury..." Chi Ling voiced her opinion as well.

"There is no need to trouble yourself, Brother Gu. You can trust us to handle this matter." Ye Langtian said.

Damage to the Origin was very deadly for ordinary cultivators. One misstep and it may even result in permanent injuries or being half-crippled.

Of course, for a genius like Gu Changge, it might not be that big a problem.

However, while on this trip to the Ancient Immortal Continent, it would simply be impossible to say that the wound will not be aggravated in any way.

"It's all my fault. If I hadn't trusted Ye Ling, Senior Brother Gu wouldn't have been hurt. At that time, that b*d Ye Ling threatened Senior Brother Gu with my life..."

"If it weren't for me, he wouldn't have needed to suffer such injury."

It was at this moment that Yin Mei spoke up. This entire time, she had guilt and regret written on her face as her eyes turned red and watery when she let out the words.

The maiden's sincere expression made everyone sigh.

It was a fact that people revealed their true selves in times of peril. In order to save his junior sister, Gu Changge was willing to take unnecessary damage that could possibly and irreversibly ruin his future, a testament to his unshakable character.

The matter alone was enough to make them praise and admire him for days to come.

"I feel ashamed for having bothered my fellow Daoists so much."

"Furthermore, Junior Sister Yin does not need to feel guilty. Although there was a conflict between you and me in the past, in the face of the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor, we should all act as one to persecute him. I'm sure everyone here would have done the same."

"So do not worry, a small injury like this won't affect me too much..."

Cough! Cough!

Hearing Yin Mei's scripted remarks, Gu Changge, who had a faint smile on his face, simply followed up on his end. historical

And he coughed oh so pitifully as he spoke.

When they saw this situation, his female followers on the side hurriedly took out plain white handkerchiefs, all while tears silently beaded at the corners of their eyes.

Gu Changge covered the edge of his lips, smudged with a dazzling red.

Everyone showed a complicated look as their admiration of him increased.

The lines of play that came out of Gu Changge's mouth were phenomenal and impeccably natural, to the point where no one would doubt their authenticity at all.

Soon after the greetings and well wishes, everyone said their goodbyes, not intending to disturb Gu Changge's rest any longer.

For a time, the vicinity of the valley became empty and deserted.

"Brother Changge, please take care of yourself, and remember to rest more. This Chi Ling will leave first to avoid bothering you."

Chi Ling also took her leave.

And when she did so, Gu Changge waved his hands to dismiss his followers.

Now only he and Yin Mei were left.

"Master..." The guilty, sobbing look on Yin Mei's face vanished without a trace, replaced with an odd expression that looked as if she was holding back laughter.

"Everyone is simply dancing in the palm of your hand."

Smiling, Gu Changge turned the plain white handkerchief into a cloud of dust, sweeping away the false signs of weakness on his body along with it.

"A bunch of idiots, what can they see?"

'Unless an ancient existence with an extraordinary cultivation base were to arrive, I'm afraid that there will be none in the world capable of finding the truth of this matter.'

"It is thanks to Master's flawless acting and seamless planning that allowed for such a thing to happen." Yin Mei spoke happily.

Gu Changge smiled with a sense of neither confirming nor denying her words before his eyes narrowed and a cold air began to coalesce around him.

"But now… I think it's about time I finally dealt with the arrogant clans of the Ancient Immortal Races."

As for the matter of his identity as the true Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts, he could temporarily put it on the back burner after this.

The populace won't be able to find the truth for a very long time.

And this period, the time when Ye Ling has disappeared, was his best chance for action.

...

Subsequently, news and reports pertaining to the 'Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor, Ye Ling' began circulating throughout the Ancient Immortal Continent.

An outrage erupted as people realized that the Ancestral Tombs of certain Ancient Immortal Races had been dug up by who knows when, and by who knows who.

Moreover, the culprit had long since turned the ancestors they buried into ashes.

An old saying regarding the scattering and raising of ancestors' ashes comes to mind.

The Ancient Immortal Races boiled with fury! The shocking incident made almost every clan from North to South jump, as they too threatened to kill the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

'He dared to excavate the sacred tombs and desecrate our ancestor's bodies?'

'He must be COURTING DEATH!'

An indescribable humiliation.

This was a naked slap to their collective faces!

In the beginning, they took on a gloating attitude as if watching a grand show when the outside cultivators encountered the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor in their lands.

But now that the hammer had fallen onto their hands, they could not calm down at all.

The major clans such as Black Heavenly Eagle, Ancient Serpent, and Divine Crocodiles were so angry that they vomited blood.

Many of their Ancestral Tombs had been devoured, and even their most sacred tombs had been looted and picked clean.

All the clans felt a similar sense of crisis and quickly sent their tribesmen to guard their tombs, aiming to prevent the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor from sneaking in.

The damage was not limited to the mere digging of ancestral tombs. The very ashes of their ancestors were stirred, such an immoral thing gave a deep sense of discomfort that was worse than death, for these ancient clans who held their bloodline in high regard.

The faces of the Ancient Immortal Continent's older generation were ashen with anger.

Unfortunately, the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor had seemingly disappeared during this time, without even the slightest bit of movement.

Yet that was exactly what made it disturbing.

No one knows where the Demonic Arts Inheritor was hiding.

[In the Baiheng Mountains]

Yue Mingkong, who worried about the Immortal Gate, also received news of the situation.

Her phoenix eyes immediately overflowed with a biting chill, and she snapped the jade slip transmitting this information into fine powder, causing many nearby mountains to rumble and tremble as if they were about to collapse.

Gu Changge can deceive the world, but how could he deceive her?

'Injured?'

'As if Gu Changge could be injured. What a joke, such a thing is impossible.'

'This was definitely a result of his masterful handiwork.'

'And her! That fox spirit! So it seems she finally dares show herself in front of this Empress!'

Yue Mingkong realized something else as well.

Everything became clear now.

Regardless of whether it was Ye Ling or Bai Lie, there was always one singular woman beside them. And it was the same woman, no less.

Yin Mei, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family.

At first, Yue Mingkong never thought that she would have a relationship with Gu Changge since there was indeed a conflict between the two.

'If not for her help, how else could Gu Changge have possibly enacted his scheme of having the 'hero' save the damsel? How else could his schemes have been enacted so flawlessly and coordinated so perfectly with today's events? Rescuing Yin Mei from Ye Ling?'

'What a bold-faced lie!'

'From the beginning, this Yin Mei must have been one of Gu Changge's people. For some unknown reason, the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family had been subdued and used in his schemes.'

'Only in doing so could the follow events have proceeded so smoothly.'

'So that fox spirit I smelled on Gu Changge was indeed a fox…'

This made Yue Mingkong's phoenix eyes burst with a cold light, as her white jade hand slapped the mountains in front of her into dust.

Within a radius of a thousand miles, no creature dared to approach the impending disaster.

Even her followers were terrified, thinking that Yue Mingkong had heard that Gu Changge was injured, and was furious because of it.

'Ye Ling seems to have been killed by Gu Changge. Thus, it is only natural for the treasures of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation to have already fallen into his hands.'

Yue Mingkong regained her cool moments later.

She still recognized that her top priority was the Immortal Gate.

As for the 'fox spirit'... she would go to settle accounts with her sooner or later.

... ... ...

[Hundreds of thousands of miles away]

During Yue Mingkong's rampage, on a cloud-shrouded cliff, the meditating Gu Xian'er heard the startling news, her cold and arrogant expression quickly tangling into a complicated knot.

"Gu Changge..."

A muttered sigh echoed through the mountaintops.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 163: Taking yourself too seriously; Won't shed a tear without seeing the coffin!

[Atop a mountain, white clouds surged and filled with Immortal mist.]

As far as the eye could see, there were undulating waves of magnificent mountains.

However, Gu Xian'er wasn't here to appreciate the view.

Currently, she was curled up like a ball with her small, delicate, and flawless face like white porcelain. Her brows curved to a frown as she faced a dilemma.

Unfortunately for her, this was quite a complicated matter.

"Ah Hong, tell me… is it true that Gu Changge was seriously injured when he fought against the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts. If it's true, do you think I should go take a look at him?"

Gu Xian'er hugged her legs, propped her head on them, and asked the big red bird on her shoulder with an eager voice.

Ah Hong rolled its eyes with a look of "Why are you asking me?"

Gu Xian'er already knew; there was no reason for her to ask Ah Hong.

But she just didn't know what to do.

She'd heard the news about Gu Changge's pursuit of the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts and the subsequent fight against him.

At first, she didn't believe the news about Gu Changge's injuries.

She knew how terrifying Gu Changge's strength was.

'Apart from me, is there anyone in the younger generation who can compete with Gu Changge?'

Of course, she was referring to her future self.

In Gu Xian'er's eyes, at least in the current younger generation, no one would be Gu Changge's opponent.

However, Gu Changge's opponent at the time was none other than the rumoured mysterious and terrifying Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts.

She hadn't really seen the terrible Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor, but she heard many things about him.

Despite the pursuit of all the major powers and forces, he managed to safely flee before disappearing without a trace.

No one knows the strength of such a powerful existence.

It was not impossible for Gu Changge to be injured by the hands of the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts.

She thought of Gu Changge as invincible…

However, just like ordinary people, Gu Changge can be injured or even killed.

This worried her a bit.

According to the rumours, Gu Changge was seriously injured and even lost some of his Origin Essence.

He looked so weak that it seemed the very breeze could blow him away.

Upon hearing this, Gu Xian'er was stunned. At first, she just laughed it off. Even after Gu Changge was injured by the sword strike, he showed no weakness, showing not even the slightest reaction.

How could he be so badly injured just by facing the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts?

But the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was not right.

'With Gu Changge's character and ability, will he let him run away if he can really kill the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts?'

'That means that neither Gu Changge nor the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts could land the finishing blow.'

'And ultimately, both of them gave up.'

'I'm afraid that the rumours may indeed be true.'

As she thought of this, Gu Xian'er found herself drained of the motivation to find more opportunities.

During this time, her cultivation broke through by leaps and bounds. Not only did she go back to pick the Eight Sacred Bananas, but she also encountered a Nirvana Fruit.

Furthermore, she'd fought and killed many Young Supremes of the Ancient Immortal Races.

Her Cultivation Base had successfully broken through to the late stage of the Conferred King Realm, which was several times greater than when she entered the Ancient Immortal Continent.

She was absolutely sure that if she met Gu Changge next time, she would definitely be able to hold one of his palms.

'Humpf! It's not like I'm worried about his injury or anything! It's just that, if he dies, my revenge will never be completed!'

It was at that moment that Gu Xian'er finally came to a decision.

She'd also managed to give herself a good reason.

This good reason would come in handy in the case that Gu Changge dismisses her and was unwilling to accept her visit.

Such an excuse would help her avoid losing face.

Now, she can go to see if Gu Changge was really injured or not.

'Is the Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic Arts really as scary as the rumours?'

"I got a miraculous healing medicine a few days ago, which I think he'll like. Of course, this doesn't mean that the grudge between us is settled. This is just the result of my generosity! Yeah… just my generosity."

As she spoke to herself, Gu Xian'er turned into a divine rainbow, harnessed her divine weapon, and shot up into the sky as she quickly left.

— — —

While all the major groups in the Ancient Immortal Continent and the outside world were busy making a lot of noise due to the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor…

Gu Changge led a group of followers and casually found an ancient set of ruins known for helping in cultivation and rejuvenation.

Secretly, however, he was using various means to incite the hatred of the various outside cultivators and natives of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

When their hate reaches its peak, it would be the best time for the big figures from both sides to interfere.

Gu Changge doesn't mind thoroughly muddying the water.

And during this time, he gradually faded out of everyone's vision.

Only some Young Creatures, who wanted to inquire about him, approached this area before suddenly disappearing without a trace.

Gu Changge took advantage of this moment in time and fiddled with many treasures he obtained from the system's shop function.

Currently, he'd bought 3 more pieces of Transcendent Bone, granting him the bones of a hand, a foot, and a phalanx[1] on the right side of his body.

[1. bones which make up the fingers of the hand and toes.]

It was within this phalanx that Gu Changge refined the rules of Gengjin and the Endless Immortal Judgement.

Individually, these two held extreme attacking capabilities, but – joined together – they would naturally achieve a greater effect.

The bones of the phalanx were refined into a peerless sword by Gu Changge.

His idea was very simple.

And he would look very dashing while he was at it too.

In combat, he would be able to generate peerless sword intent with a mere flick, as he instantly slaughters his enemy.

Additionally, he managed to smoothly raise the Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex to the next level as his surface-level cultivation now reached the middle stage of the False God Realm.

And in secret, he became even more unscrupulous, using the Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts to frantically hunt down a few powerhouses.

Because of this, traces of the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts reappeared and caused panic everywhere. Many creatures and cultivators felt that they were in grave danger.

Of course, Gu Changge believed that this train of thought could only come from people who overestimated themselves.

Even if a group of Young Creatures appeared in front of him and offered their Origin Essence, he might not care at all.

As of now, devouring existences in both the Heavenly God Realm and the God King Realm have shown negligible improvements to Gu Changge's true Cultivation Base.

The more his cultivation rises, the more essence he needs.

Of course, it was different for those with strong physiques and bloodlines.

That aside, Gu Changge was currently considering collecting the fish caught in his net.

He used the Immortal Binding Technique to lay a large net specifically for the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan. He had caught a lot of fish by now. historical

From his point of view, the entirety of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan was caught in a large spider's web, allowing for their annihilation at any moment he pleased.

This was far more terrifying than any slave seal.

In a blink of an eye, time passed.

A few days later…

— — —

[In a magnificent Ancient Temple]

"It turns out you were just an Old Turtle…"

"All this time, I had been thinking it was some sort of Godly Tortoise.."

[Note: He is mocking him by saying Tortoise is better than Turtle. Worth noting that every Tortoise is a Turtle but not every Turtle is a Tortoise.]

Gu Changge spoke casually but did so with a hint of disdain.

He carried a white jade pendant in his hand from which a brilliant light came as the Old Turtle appeared.

The Old Turtle was white, and – like jade – was crystal clear and translucent. It even emitted a strange fragrance.

This was a kind of fragrance that can't be smelled by others.

But Gu Changge, the Inheritor of Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts, could easily perceive it, for this breath… was the fragrance of Divine Souls.

'Perhaps this Old Turtle's soul is some kind of immortal medicine.'

"Gu Changge, don't humiliate this Old Turtle. Just kill me if you want to!"

"If you try anything, this Old Turtle will break his true spirit!"

The Old Turtle that appeared on the pendant held a stiff look.

It witnessed Gu Changge's secret.

With Gu Changge's temperament, it was absolutely impossible to let the Old Turtle go.

At this time, 9 out of 10 people would use threats, intimidation, and other means to force it to tell some of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation's secrets. Then, they would try to make it surrender.

The Old Turtle thought through these things very thoroughly. It had seen things it wasn't supposed to, and yet Gu Changge's methods remain a mystery

As such, the Old Turtle acted tough.

There was a look of righteousness in its pair of green bean-like eyes, shining with the will to persevere.

Although Ye Ling had many flaws in his character, he was a kind person.

There were also wicked people like Gu Changge. With such a demonic aura about him, how could he allow himself to surrender? To help him, to confess everything to survive would simply be unrighteous.

This contradicted its way of the Dao.

Who would guard this world if even someone such as the Old Turtle only thought of their own survival in the face of a villain as monstrous as Gu Changge?

"Since when did I humiliate you? Is calling you 'Old Turtle' considered a humiliation?"

When he heard the Old Turtle, Gu Changge slightly smiled with the look of finding it idiotic.

"Or perhaps you've lived for so long that you've forgotten what you are."

Gu Changge had full confidence in his ability to draw out the hatred of others, and he was sure that the Old Turtle felt the same.

"Gu Changge, you deceitful b*d…"

As expected, Gu Changge's words made the Old Turtle's face turn blue as it couldn't help but retort.

Although it was called as such, it wasn't really an Old Turtle.

That was merely the name bestowed upon it by the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation.

'Just a Turtle?!'

The statement hit a sore spot, for though Ye Ling referred to him as such, he had never prodded on the hows and whys…

But as of this moment, Gu Changge mercilessly prodded at it.

If for its complete inability to put up any resistance, the Old Turtle would've fought Gu Changge however desperate such an endeavour may be.

"A deceitful b*d? Can't you at least change it to something else?"

Gu Changge shook his head as he casually replied.

In his eyes, one could almost see the flow of black and white colours as the faint echoes of time rippled in the void.

"The Rules of Reincarnation…" The Old Turtle couldn't help but be astonished at this development.

The Old Turtle's divine soul gradually blurred, as if it was about to evaporate under the light emitted by the black and white lights.

Unexpectedly, in just a few short days, Gu Changge's control over the Samsara Talent had far surpassed Ye Ling's.

'This guy is simply too terrifying… no, I'm afraid the word doesn't come close to describing how it feels to face Gu Changge.'

"Where did you come from? If I'm interested, you might just survive."

It was then that Gu Changge came up with an offer.

'Fortunately, I've got nothing better to do, and that leaves me with enough time to deal with this Old Turtle.'

The Old Turtle was one of those 'portable grandparent' figures that Favoured Sons of Heaven usually have. Unfortunately for the Old Turtle, he was far weaker than other similar figures.

At most, it was a mere guide for the Favoured Son of Heaven.

"Don't even think about it! This Old Turtle will never surrender to you and help you in your wicked goals, Gu Changge…"

It seemed that the Old Turtle had already anticipated Gu Changge's offer, sneering in response.

The Old Turtle had already decided that Gu Changge had other plans in store for it, plans that required him to be kept alive.

After all, it was a creature that had followed the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation, and it knew many secrets of the Ancient True Immortals.

Unless Gu Changge was stupid, he would know that the Old Turtle had far more value alive than dead.

"I can't believe I have to repeat myself, but you really shouldn't overestimate your value."

When he heard this, Gu Changge sneered as well.

'Does this Old Turtle really think all that? It's in for a treat if it thinks I'll play my cards in line with the usual idiotic tropes.'

Buzz!

With a raise of his hand, a black Dao Rune floated in the air as it condensed into a Black Dao Bottle.

With a boom, wisps of black light fell from the void as it smothered the Old Turtle.

"Ahhh!"

At that moment, it let out a miserable cry, struggling to resist as the Black Dao Bottle buried itself deep into his soul.

Gu Changge had no interest at all in knowing the many secrets of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation.

He was only interested in the alluring divine fragrance that the Old Turtle emitted.

The long-awaited and excellent sensation of devouring a divine soul…

Lin Tian, the trash leek who was actually a God King reborn, also possessed a unique fragrance. Perhaps it was due to the Old Turtle's proximity to Ye Ling that he became contaminated with the fortune that Favoured Sons of Heaven usually had.

Whether the Old Turtle recognized it or not was a trivial matter.

"Gu Changge, do you really want to kill me?!" The Old Turtle screamed, unable to believe that Gu Changge truly wished for its death.

"I wouldn't shed a tear without seeing the coffin first."

Gu Changge's eyes narrowed slightly.

Without mercy, the terrible power of the Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts surged from the Black Dao Bottle. Much to the despair of the Old Turtle, the power manifested into a large black rune as it drowned.

'It really was an immortal medicine. Unfortunately, it was a mere one third of the genuine immortal medicine.'

The vast medicinal essence seeped into his limbs and bones, like a raging galaxy of light that flowed through his body.

Immortal intent surged, giving the temple a divine and heavenly appearance for a brief moment.

As if miniature Black Dao Bottles had appeared in all 60 trillion cells of his body as they trembled, trying to absorb the seemingly infinite medicinal power.

At the same time, bits and pieces of information appeared in his mind, giving Gu Changge a slight surprise.

Coincidentally, he'd also broken through to the peak of the God King Realm.

And now, he was but a step away from the Sacred Realm…

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 164: Hitting Gu Changges Sore Spots; I, Gu Xianer, Truly Am a Hypocrite!

Naturally, a mere third of an immortal medicine was nothing in the face of the real thing.

This went doubly for souls, its effects only slightly surpassing that of ordinary divine medicines.

It was plausible that even Ye Ling wouldn't have imagined that the Old Turtle would be a part of an immortal medicine.

"Master, Miss Xian'er has requested to see you and is currently waiting outside the ruins."

Gu Changge finished absorbing the medicinal energy of this third of the immortal medicine as various thoughts flashed through his mind.

It was at that moment when one of his followers came and informed him.

'Xian'er? She's actually here?'

Gu Changge narrowed his eyes slightly. Frankly, he was a little surprised.

But after giving it some thought, this was definitely something that Gu Xian'er would do.

'So it seems she's worried about her dear brother's injury. She's such a stubborn bart with a sharp tongue but a soft heart.'

Gu Changge's mouth could not help but reveal a smile that tinged with a deeper meaning before he said, "Let her in."

By pretending to be injured, he would be able to turn things to his advantage.

The trip to the Ancient Immortal Continent was also nearing its end, and the Immortal Gate was expected to appear soon.

And now, Gu Xian'er had taken the initiative to visit him.

This was precisely the type of opportunity he'd been waiting for.

———

Outside the ruins, Gu Xian'er looked aloof and calm, yet she carried an ice-cold aura that spoke of loneliness.

Her face was exquisite and flawless, shimmering with luster, and her eyes glittered like jewels.

She stood in the pavilion wearing a long blue dress, pure and beautiful.

She had already inquired about Gu Changge's current location from various cultivators.

After the battle with the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor, Gu Changge had been severely injured and had eventually chosen this place to recuperate.

When she arrived, she felt the divine sense of several cultivators sweeping down to confirm her identity.

Such thorough examination caused Gu Xian'er to feel a bit uncomfortable.

It seemed that Gu Changge's injury was genuine. Otherwise, security wouldn't be so tight.

Since the incident involving the Sea King Palace, many young geniuses knew of her identity alongside the strange relationship between her and Gu Changge.

As such, no one made things difficult for her.

"Miss Xian'er, please go ahead. The Master is waiting for you in the inner hall."

Soon, one of the creatures who had gone to report came back and said respectfully before escorting Gu Xian'er

She maintained a cool, indifferent and unconcerned appearance. But in reality, she was secretly surveying the surrounding ruins.

The number of cultivators had greatly increased, emitting powerful auras..

It was obvious that, at this moment, Gu Changge was gaining more and more followers, creating a formidable force.

In contrast, she had never been anything more than a solitary person, never having anyone to call a follower except for the red bird on her shoulder.

If there was even a hint of malicious intent towards Gu Changge, then this place would become a dragon's den in an instant.

At this moment, she deeply felt the frightening nature of Gu Changge's power.

But after they realized who she was, the tyrannical aura relented, unable to help but show respect.

In her heart, Gu Xian'er was slightly surprised.

It was obvious that the closer the cultivators were to the depths, the more they were valued by Gu Changge, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were his inner circle.

However, she'd never imagined that they would show her such respect.

'Did Gu Changge order them to do so, or did they misunderstand my relationship with him?'

Gu Xian'er thought as much when she was met with such a reception.

At the same time, she was certain of one thing… Gu Changge had never told anyone about their hostile relationship.

Gu Xian'er's heart was in turmoil, for this was completely unexpected.

'It seems that Gu Changge really is hiding something. Though he pushed me around through various means, he'd never truly done so with the intent to kill…'

Gu Xian'er's clear cold eyes fell on her surroundings, her previous doubts growing firmer.

The incident back then had many mysteries, mysteries that were only known to be the person in question – Gu Changge.

Unfortunately, he's made it clear that he wouldn't tell her.

Even stranger was the fact that Gu Changge wanted her to become stronger… to the point that she would be able to defeat him, even kill him.

At this moment, Gu Xian'er was sure that Gu Changge's purpose had to do with what happened in the past.

Gu Changge would toughen her up, but he wouldn't kill her.

But as for his reasons… they remain unclear to her.

Gu Xian'er planned to investigate the matter after she'd departed from the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Before now, the conviction that sustained her drive for cultivation was revenge, to keep getting stronger and to defeat Gu Changge – her greatest enemy.

However, revenge wasn't all that important anymore.

This grudge between them has lost its purpose.

Now, she was desperate. She wanted to understand what truly happened that year, unwilling to be kept in the dark.

"Gu Changge, is he badly injured?" Gu Xian'er spoke up at that moment, unable to resist asking the creature leading the way in front of her.

"Miss Xian'er should go and see for herself. The Master has been staying deep in the ruins, remaining out of sight. As his subordinates, to obtain a mere glimpse of the Master at this time is a rarity."

"Presumably, however, I believe that the Master's injuries are quite severe. Otherwise, he wouldn't have secluded himself in such a manner"

Upon hearing this question, the cultivator led the way in front with a bitter smile as he explained with a sigh.

"Thank you for informing me."

Gu Xian'er nodded her head.

And soon, she was also brought to the front of a magnificent palace.

The afterglow of the setting sun spilled over it, creating a sacred atmosphere, like an immortal palace situated on earth.

"Miss Xian'er, the Master is inside."

The creature leading the way excused himself after he said so.

Truthfully, Gu Xian'er suddenly felt a little nervous.

She didn't know why, but she did.

After all, this could be considered the first time she and Gu Changge would meet alone.

Whenever the two had met before, there were always the other people around them.

In other words, the two would face each other without any disturbances…

'Even if I'm wrong and Gu Changge does try to kill me, there's no need to be afraid. I'm confident in the growth I've experienced since last time.'

Gu Xian'er reassured herself.

Boom!

Just as she entertained these wild thoughts, the door of the palace before her suddenly opened as a thick immortal mist erupted, filling the surrounding area.

It was like she'd entered this paradise.

Gu Changge looked at ease, dressed in a broad white robe, sitting in the middle of the palace… as if waiting for her to enter.

"Since Xian'er has come all this way, why don't you come in?"

At that moment, Gu Changge spoke with a faint smile as he beckoned for Gu Xian'er to enter.

However, his complexion was a pale shade of white. His lips barely had any blood in them, creating a very twisted look.

Gu Xian'er was stunned.

She couldn't believe it. When she saw Gu Changge's current appearance, she couldn't help but compare him to the high and mighty Gu Changge who used to indifferently overlook the world. historical

Unless he truly was severely injured, Gu Changge's haughty and contemptuous nature would've never allowed others to see him in such a state.

'No wonder Gu Changge is currently in seclusion.'

'For his followers to see him in such a state would simply be unacceptable.'

"Gu Changge…"

But soon, Gu Xian'er restrained her complicated expression.

She then walked casually to the middle of the main hall.

The two of them simply stared at each other.

"I'm relieved to see that you're not dead." Gu Xian'er spoke in a clear and light manner, concealing the uncomfortable feeling in her heart.

She did not want Gu Changge to notice the change in her emotions.

"Oh? With your deer brother dead, your revenge would be fulfilled, wouldn't that be great?" Upon hearing this, Gu Changge asked as he let out a faint laugh.

He did not say anything against Gu Xian'er's words.

"Your life can only be taken by me. I'll kill anyone who dares to kill you before I do."

"Before I kill you, you can't die."

Gu Xian'er spoke coldly, but in her beautiful eyes that were like flawless jade, there was a look of gratitude to Gu Changge.

Although Gu Changge was only pretending to be injured, he was still quite amused by Gu Xian'er's words.

He couldn't help but look at her, his eyes gradually deepening before letting out a snicker, "Gu Xian'er, could it be that you haven't fought for a few days, leaving your skin itchy yet again?"

"Or do you think that just because I'm injured, you can turn the sky upside down and unearth the tiles in this room? With your ability, even if I were to be severely injured, it would still be easy to suppress you."

"Maybe you're even taking this opportunity to even taunt me a little?"

Having said that, Gu Changge's smile disappeared.

Gu Xian'er was still a little worried about Gu Changge.

But as soon as she heard this, she became annoyed.

This guy really didn't understand her kind words.

But in front of Gu Changge, she couldn't say anything nice, and even the words just now were considered a sign of her hostile attitude.

'Can't he just accept my goodwill?'

"Gu Changge, you are overthinking it, I don't have the habit of striking out at the injured. To defeat you, I will do so in a dignified manner, without using even the slightest bit of trickery." Gu Xian'er said indifferently.

This was the truth from her, as well as her pride.

"Oh, so now you're taking pity on me?"

Gu Changge gazed into her eyes and uttered words that made it difficult for Gu Xian'er to answer.

"I'm not reduced to the point of having you come and pity me. Gu Xian'er, you should get lost before I change my mind."

The smile on Gu Changge's face had already disappeared, revealing a cold indifference.

A terrifying might emerged in the middle of the hall as if a white sun and blue sky had emerged and begun to fall.

Gu Xian'er's face slightly changed.

She did not expect Gu Changge's power to be so terrifying even though he was injured.

Normal cultivators would probably have been stunned at this point in time, their legs going weak and kneeling down.

The speed at which events had taken place left Gu Xian'er a bit speechless, seeing as how he'd been smiling just a few moments ago.

But in the blink of an eye, she said something that displeased him, violently shifting the situation.

Even a tyrant wouldn't act in such a manner.

He was without a doubt the Gu Changge she was familiar with.

He was so arrogant that he wouldn't even accept the slightest bit of kindness.

Of course, she wasn't worried that Gu Changge would strike to kill her.

But Gu Xian'er still couldn't help but frown, "Gu Changge, why are you still acting tough at such a time?"

"You've already injured your Origin. At this moment, using your cultivation will only serve to make your injuries worse…"

"I have a Divine Healing Pill with me, something that is very effective in healing injuries related to the Origin. On account of the fact that you saved my life earlier, I will give it to you."

As she said that, a divine pill with a faint glow and a strong medicinal fragrance suddenly appeared in her jade hand.

Just one sniff of it made one's pores feel as if they could ascend to heaven.

However, Gu Changge did not even glance at it, completely indifferent.

He sat on top of the great hall, as indifferent as an immortal descended from the Nine Heavens without a trace of emotion.

"You…" Gu Xian'er's brows knitted together.

She suspected that she had struck a sore spot on Gu Changge.

Does he not need to accept the kindness of others nor even their concern?

'Why on earth is he doing all of this?'

'Why is Gu Changge trying to tear apart a relationship that could be maintained so easily just by acting normally?'

'What is the reason for all this? Just what is he really thinking?'

"Gu Xian'er, do you think I need your pity?" Gu Changge looked at her indifferently, with an attitude that said he didn't care about Gu Xian'er's good intentions.

"Gu Changge, how can you be so ungrateful?" Gu Xian'er had also become more annoyed by now.

The amount of determination she mustered as she rushed to visit Gu Changge was only something she knew.

However, she didn't expect Gu Changge to have such an attitude, not only did he not treat her well, but he even threatened her.

She guessed that it was because she had triggered something in Gu Changge's mind that had caused him to be like this.

Looking at Gu Changge's weakened appearance, she could not afford to get angry, so she had to suppress it with all her might.

"I don't need anyone's good intentions, especially yours."

Gu Changge continued to speak, looking at her indifferently, but it was at this moment that his voice began to slow.

"Remember this, Gu Xian'er, don't hold any lingering emotions for me. In the end, your emotions will only cause you harm, and nothing good will come of them. You just need to cultivate well and take revenge against me in the future."

"For the rest, you don't need to think too much about it."

"Gu Changge, you're overthinking this situation! Who would have any lingering emotions for someone like you?!"

Hearing these words, Gu Xian'er immediately exploded and shouted lightly, a hint of panic flashing across her face.

It was as if something had pierced her heart.

'He must've just been overthinking, how could I possibly hold onto any form of lingering emotions for him?'

'I was just worried about his injuries, afraid that he would be killed by others, that's all.'

Gu Xian'er will take her revenge, but it would be impossible to do so if her enemy was long dead before then.

"That's good."

At that moment, Gu Changge also nodded, his expression unchanged, "I'll take your medicine, but I won't take advantage of you."

With a wave of his hand…

Buzz!

Suddenly, a brilliant and dazzling golden light appeared behind him as a vast and mysterious collection of divine weapons emerged from the void, the various weapons surging with divine light as they emitted a low hum.

Seeing this scene, Gu Xian'er's breath was caught in her throat.

She was stunned by the "paradisical" aura that greeted her, but her beautiful eyes couldn't help but widen slightly at this new sight.

Her first thought was, how could Gu Changge be so wealthy?

Her fanatic nature for wealth exploded.

She couldn't move her eyes at all.

"Choose ten of them in exchange for this Divine Pill." Gu Changge's light-hearted voice rang out.

Gu Xian'er came back to her senses with a bit of struggle.

Her eyes were almost blinded by the hundreds of Divine Weapons.

After thinking about her dry and empty spatial ring that contained a mere five or six Divine Weapons, apart from the things bestowed by her masters.

But in contrast, when Gu Changge raised his hand, he revealed hundreds of weapons, each forged with spiritual Dao marks. None of them of the ordinary.

To call him fat and greasy[1] would be insultingly insufficient.

[1. Very rich.]

For a moment, Gu Xian'er felt a bit of resentment as she clenched her jade hand.

She was kind enough to have brought a Divine Healing Pill to Gu Changge… only to have Gu Changge show off all this to her?

This was too much!

"Gu Changge, you don't need to humiliate me. Even if I have to break down that door, I will be staying here…"

Gu Xian'er spoke with a hint of resentment.

Staring daggers at Gu Changge, countless knives of ice that wanted to pierce thousands of holes in Gu Changge's body.

If eyes could kill… there was no telling how many times she would have killed Gu Changge.

"You don't want it?" Gu Changge interrupted her.

"I do!" Gu Xian'er glared at him angrily.

Truly a hypocrite!

Chapter 165: An Endless Foundation; Xian'er Don't Blame Your Brother for the Harsh Training!

Gu Changge was unsurprised by Gu Xian'er's choice.

Between Heaven and Earth, is there anyone who can escape their natural desire for wealth?

Even secluded cultivators need money to buy their essentials.

He had known of Gu Xian'er's poor status for quite some time now.

As such, Gu Changge had long made all the preparations necessary to suppress his 'dear' cousin.

Even information about the Peach Village backing Gu Xian'er was in his hands.

So obviously, her money grubbing nature was something he understood very clearly.

Therefore, in order to put on a flawless act, Gu Changge simply spoke a few words that were guaranteed to rile her up.

Gu Xian'er's belief of who he is wouldn't change so easily, after all.

'As for these ten Divine Weapons... let's treat it as a small compensation for Gu Xian'er.'

'This Gu isn't someone so cold and heartless as to not understand her kindness towards him.'

Unfortunately, Gu Changge has his own arrangements, so he wouldn't so easily 'forgive' Gu Xian'er.

Furthermore, from Gu Changge's point of view, his actions today would only lead to more and more positive developments. Gu Xian'er's determination to search for and uncover the secrets behind the 'bone digging incident' of that year was something he needed to further cultivate and grow for it to finally bear fruit.

Her curiosity must be cultivated to the point that she will be unable to help but search for the truth.

Gu Changge had a few more tricks to help this matter along, but the current Gu Xian'er was far from being fully convinced of his lies.

'Things need to get even more interesting.'

He narrowed his eyes slightly, glancing at Gu Xian'er, who he just told to choose between 10 Divine Weapons of her choice before leaving.

Gu Xian'er no longer felt flustered at his arrogant words.

It was difficult to make Gu Changge bleed out his wealth this heavily.

She would not miss such a good opportunity.

"Equal exchange? So be it. My origin healing medicine doesn't come cheap. It took a lot of time and effort to finally get my hands on it." Gu Xian'er spoke.

She was explaining to Gu Changge, but in fact she was just trying to comfort herself.

However, Gu Changge spoke not a word in response, merely continuing to sit upon his throne, a look of indifference and boredom on his pale features.

The robes on his body began to flutter even without the presence of wind.

Hum!

Suddenly, the Divine Armory boomed with a bright light, as if heralding the opening of a peerless treasure house, almost unbearably dazzling.

The red bird on Gu Xian'er's shoulder chirped at her upon witnessing the bedazzling situation.

It was like he was trying to convey something to Gu Xian'er.

And Gu Xian'er could not help but show a little bit of surprise on her face in response.

Her brows rose high while a look of smugness spread out through her rosy features, and she glanced at Gu Changge with an expression that all but spelled out—

'Hehe, I'll suck you dry.'

Gu Changge almost rolled his eyes. He already knew the red bird's race alongside its treasure hunting talent.

"So you speak bird." He glanced at the red bird.

Since it was Gu Xian'er's pet, he had no malicious intentions towards it.

However, at this moment, the red bird felt his soul shudder in abject fear. It was as if something was staring at him…

Yet this feeling disappeared as soon as Gu Changge looked away.

Hiding under his bristling feathers, the big red bird peeked at Gu Changge, his eyes filled with horror, trembling slightly.

The unobservant Gu Xian'er did not notice any of this, focusing on Gu Changge's somewhat provocative words instead.

She pouted.

Why did it feel like he was belittling her?

"You're the one speaking bird[1]." Gu Xian'er gave Gu Changge a dissatisfied look.

[1. 'Bird' can mean 'nonsense' in Chinese.]

The aforementioned 'bird language' was actually her way of communicating with Ah Hong, who had helped her find lots of goodies before this.

Gu Changge's face was very pale, but even he couldn't help but show a faint smile at this time.

"That big red bird on your shoulder isn't bad at all, how about you lend it to your dear brother for a while?"

The abnormality in his expression when facing the red bird had already vanished.

His words made Gu Xian'er secretly pout in her heart, it seemed as if she had truly smacked Gu Changge's sore spot, yet now...

This speed of face changing was simply unparalleled.

"Don't even think about it." Gu Xian'er directly shattered Gu Changge's unrealistic idea.

Ah Hong came out of the Peach Village with her.

She and the red bird were practically partners in crime.

Gu Changge wants to rob her of him? What a crazy and indulgent idea!

"Hurry up and pick. You look like a peasant who's never seen riches and the world before. It's just ten weapons, why must you take so long?"

Gu Changge raised his eyebrows slightly, acting like an arrogant yet wealthy b*d.

Gu Xian'er's eye twitched. Her anger was barely contained as she swore that one day she would use all the Divine Weapons in the world to smash Gu Changge's face in.

However, he was currently severely injured, so she would not bother him.

Otherwise, the matter of him bullying her like this would never end so easily.

Under the guidance of the thieving red bird, Gu Xian'er soon selected ten different Divine Weapons from Gu Changge's treasure trove.

There were so many goodies within it that, even if she picked the ten most suitable weapons for her, it still held many precious items that made her green with envy.

'If it were not for Gu Changge...'

Gu Xian'er wanted to use her usual money grubbing method and rob her own cousin.

Before this, she had always felt that she was quite the rich little woman, having no shortage of Divine Artifacts, Spiritual Pills, Mystical Medicines, Ancient Martial Arts, and so on.

Nonetheless, in front of Gu Changge, she finally understood what being rich truly meant!

Gu Changge truly did not disappoint.

Ignoring her eager and reluctant eyes, he closed the Divine Armoury, not allowing her to stay for a moment longer to prevent a possible theft.

Faced with temptation, Gu Xian'er's money-grubbing personality abruptly burst out.

"Gu Changge. In fact, I still have another Divine Pill for healing. I think one Divine Pill may not be enough for your injury..."

[PR/N: Greedy tsundere…]

Gu Xian'er was not at all embarrassed as she said these words.

Her tone and expressions were even quite cold and calm, as if she was seriously considering Gu Changge's health.

Those who did not know her might think she was really hoping for Gu Changge's recovery.

"Gu Xian'er, you shouldn't indulge in your fantasies." Gu Changge interrupted her with a smile.

The old monsters in Peace Village taught Gu Xian'er quite well.

Although she was a bit silly at ordinary times, she was sharp when it counted.

It's impossible for ordinary people to seek treasure that she's taken for herself.

How many people would have been deceived by this one act of hers alone?

"I'll speak plainly. Your Origin has been damaged, so it would be best if you cultivate and consume Origin-healing medicine. If you trade me more Divine Weapons, then I will not suffer. Five of them for an additional healing pill would do, a fair trade given that I do not wish to take advantage of someone who is injured."

Gu Xian'er earnestly spoke out, her beautiful eyes staring at Gu Changge.

She showed not a trace of shame.

'This brat…'

'Suffer what? One medicine for ten divine weapons is not a loss at all? It's a steal?'

"I would advise you to think carefully in my presence, Gu Xian'er, the inability to do so would be simply courting death." Gu Changge changed the subject abruptly.

It was a sentence that obviously caused Gu Xian'er's expression to immediately stagnate.

She almost forgot.

Gu Changge was her biggest enemy. Why was she even bargaining with him like this?

However, she honestly did not believe that Gu Changge would kill her.

Her face showed a complicated look.

"Gu Changge, can't you just tell me the truth?"

"What truth?" Gu Changge asked back, acting ignorant of her intentions.

"Really? At this time, it's already so obvious..."

Gu Xian'er frowned. She suddenly felt that Gu Changge was quite the stubborn figure.

"I don't understand what you're talking about, Gu Xian'er. You think too much."

Gu Xian'er felt that Gu Changge's expression had chilled.

Obviously, Gu Changge didn't want to talk about these matters.

"My goal is to seek revenge on you and eventually kill you. Yet, you haven't attempted to kill me, and you've instead protected me multiple times. Are you trying to make amends for what happened in the past?"

Her emotions rushed out completely as Gu Xian'er rushed through her words.

"You shouldn't think of yourself so highly, Gu Xian'er. The reason you aren't dead right now is because I'm the Young Master and the Heir of the Gu Family, so I must naturally take into account the overall situation and the face of the Gu family before acting."

"Besides. You think I won't kill you? What a joke. If not for your strong backing and your troublesome nature, I would've slaughtered you already."

Gu Changge just laughed when he heard her suspicions and doubts, as if cruelly mocking Gu Xian'er's ignorance and innocence.

These words were half-true, half-false, possessing an underlying meaning.

Plus, would Gu Xian'er believe him if he told the truth?

Gu Changge wanted to see how she'd react.

"Gu Changge, stop lying..."

The petite girl's face paled as she took in his words.

Gu Xian'er had realized that Gu Changge would not tell her the truth, but she did not expect him to act so cold and heartless.

Fortunately, this hurtful speech was within her expectations, Heaven knows how she might have reacted to it otherwise.

"I will definitely investigate this matter, but this does not settle the grudge between us. Just you wait, Gu Changge!"

Gu Xian'er laid down her ultimatum. She had achieved her purpose in visiting Gu Changge, so it was only natural that she was ready to leave.

There was nothing else to say.

Gu Changge looked at her, pondering slightly, a flash of interest sparking in his eyes.

This reaction was not what he expected.

"Master, something is wrong..."

Outside the main hall, came the sound of a slightly frantic report.

Gu Xian'er was about to leave, but her footsteps stopped. The girl's retreating figure lingered for a bit.

She was a little curious.

'Is there something wrong? What would Gu Changge consider to be a major event?'

"What's the matter?" Gu Changge questioned the lackey calmly.

"Three hundred miles away, a large number of natives of the Ancient Immortal Races have appeared, gathering on a mountain peak. Judging by their positions, it seems like they are preparing to attack us." The follower outside the hall respectfully reported.

"Those beasts? Another group of people courting death?"

Gu Changge frowned slightly.

The natives of the Ancient Immortal Continent were quite sly to take advantage of his 'severely injured' state to finish him off.

'Very bold!'

If not for his 'recuperation', Gu Changge would have already led a group of followers to slaughter the Ancient Immortal Races all the way down to their roots.

Yet somehow, trouble had come to find him instead. Which clan dared act so recklessly?

Gu Changge's eyes quickly fell on the Gu Xian'er shifting about in front of him.

'That's right. There's a free thug for use here.'

"Which clan is it, have you seen clearly?" Gu Changge asked.

The responding person deliberated for a moment.

"It seems to be the Tiangou Clan."

"Ah, I didn't expect that the Tiangou Clans people would dare to step on me at this time..." Gu Changge shook his head slightly, as if regretful.

"Even dogs would bully a sick tiger" this situation was quite the spectacular way of proving this phrase.

He then looked straight at Gu Xian'er.

"Gu Changge, what are you looking at me for? Do you really think I'll help you? Ridiculous."

Gu Xian'er felt chills all over her body. It was as if an ominous being had targeted her. historical

Gu Changge must be plotting something.

"It's alright. You'll help in the end." Gu Changge's smiled with a bit of mystery.

"Humph! In your dreams."

Gu Xian'er swiftly strode out of the palace, intending to leave right away, in accordance with her original plan. She didn't want to stay with the bad luck charm known as 'Gu Changge' any longer.

Today, she was really pissed off by Gu Changge.

However, at least she managed to see through the severity of Gu Changge's injury. It was serious, but not life threatening, which made her more or less relieved.

Gu Changge must not be killed by others before her revenge is fulfilled.

"Master, what should we do about creatures of the Tiangou Clan?" After Gu Xian'er left, the follower outside the hall continued to ask.

At the same time, he looked carefully into the hall.

Gu Changge's condition did not look good.

Moreover, the Tiangou Clan was aggressive, and they won't be easily dealt with.

The rest of the Young Supremes had spat their promises and vows to show up to help if need be, yet were nowhere to be seen now. To be fair, the Ancient Immortal Continent wasn't a playground where people could afford to be so altruistic anyway.

"If you can catch them alive, then do so. If not, just kill them."

Gu Changge casually commanded his follower, clearing not putting the lives of those creatures in his eyes.

"Yes, Master." The follower stepped back.

Gu Changge proceeded to hand him a crystalline pill beaming with a faint sword light.

It carried a intent of the Sword Qi forged using his real cultivation.

Relatively speaking, it wasn't that strong.

Nevertheless, after one crushes the pill, the erupting divine energy that ensues could still obliterate those at the Half-Step of the Sacred Realm within seconds, wiping them from existence.

From the perspective of the outside world, this method was nothing more than a result of Gu Changge's terrifying heritage. It would be difficult to procure another once one is used.

As such, the younger generation of the various clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent would engage in a fruitless war of attrition, attempting to further consume his 'trump cards.'

'How pitiful…' Unknown to the enemy, Gu Changge could effortlessly create a practically infinite amount of these so-called 'trump cards.'

The Sword Qi concealed inside the pill was at a very high level too. In the younger generation, there were none who possessed the means to block it.

Hence, the Ancient Immortal Races' actions were akin to gifting him the heads of their own people at no cost, a truly foolish endeavour.

It's just that Gu Xian'er was supremely unlucky, and was immediately caught in the crossfire the moment she stepped out of the palace grounds.

'Does she really think that she could go home without incident?'

'Even if Xian'er doesn't take the initiative, she would be forced to take action by the angry creatures of the Tiangou Clan, who harboured a grudge against all humans.'

After a while, Gu Changge left the hall and went outside the ruins to enjoy the show.

———

[Near the ruins]

The battle had raged on for quite some time, with various runic lights rushing across the sky.

But with the attack pill given by Gu Changge, the battles tended to be more similar to one-sided massacres than anything.

The mighty Tiangou clansmen collapsed and exploded one after another under the light of his sword intent, creating fogs of blood that filled the sky.

'Ah. How chilly the mountain wind is...'

Gu Changge's features slowly became paler and weaker.

He covered his mouth with a plain white handkerchief and coughed, before the followers behind him hurriedly arrived with a stone chair for him to rest on.

"Xian'er. Don't blame your brother for the ruthless training. This is for your own good." Gu Changge narrowed his eyes with growing interest as he stared right at the frustrated Gu Xian'er who was embroiled in a battle of life-and-death.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 166: Fearing Gu Changge's Sudden Concern; No Good Intentions!

The appearance of Gu Changge instantly drew the attention of everyone on the battlefield.

Whether it was the Young Creatures of the Tiangou Clan or their followers, they all looked together.

On the cliffs surrounded by mist took root an Immortal Flower that seemed to be blooming with a noble and sacred aura.

A man that looked like a young deity sat with fluttering robes and gleaming hair.

Although his face was pale and weak, his gaze seemed to be filled with indifference and profound meaning, overlooking all the creatures below.

He excluded a terrifying and frightening aura.

"Gu Changge!"

"He finally showed up!"

The person in the lead was a beautiful woman – the leader of the Tiangou Clan.

There were a pair of golden wings on her back, sacred and dazzling, and when she struck, a large rain of light shot forth.

It was Yu Jing, the one at odds with Hei Yanyu of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan.

She was here to take advantage of Gu Changge's injuries, rushing here to kill him.

She was very powerful, and her Cultivation Base was already in the middle stage of the False God Realm.

Boom!

She looked at Gu Changge on top of the mountain with killing intent and an icy glare. After all, she had seen his true face.

This young man with a dusty temperament and a transcendent vulgarity was the culprit who killed Long Teng.

Gu Changge, on the other hand, has been recovering from his injuries and has not even shown his face during this time.

Yu Jing was not as foolish as Hei Yanyu thought.

She had been watching him, patiently waiting as she worked with many native cultivators to trouble Gu Changge and find more information regarding him.

However, she later discovered that all of those people had disappeared in this area.

Because of this, Yu Jing knew that Gu Changge's injuries were indeed authentic.

In most of these cases, his subordinates used a crystalline pill to solve problems.

The pill contained a terrifying Sword Qi, enough to make even existences at the Half-Step Sacred Realm pale, as even they would not dare to take it head on.

'Such a powerful pill obviously cannot be used so casually.'

'How can ordinary people have it?'

'Obviously, Gu Changge gave it to them, so what does this mean?'

'It means Gu Changge has reached the point where he can no longer muster any more strength.'

'Otherwise, he would not choose to use such a precious pill.'

'After all, these are one-time secret treasures. It has a complicated refinement process, and if you use one, you will lose one.'

Even she had a headache, for the power of these pills contained Sword Qi comparable to an attack by those in the Half-Step Sacred Realm.

Unless they themselves were in the Sacred Realm or used a Sacred-grade Artifact, who would be left to contend with such a force?

Thus, Yu Jing concluded that Gu Changge's body must have a major problem. There was even a chance that he had used up most of his strength against the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts.

Otherwise, this situation wouldn't be possible.

'This time I brought a Sacred-grade Artifact. Although I can't use its full power at my current strength, only a wisp of its true might is needed to suppress everything.'

'It seems that Gu Changge's injury is indeed very serious. This is a good opportunity for me to avenge Lord Long Teng and the people of the clan! With this, I'll become famous, and the reputation of my Tiangou Clan will soar.'

Many thoughts flashed in Yu Jing's heart as she gazed at Gu Changge on the far off hill with killing intent.

Gu Changge also scanned the many scenes below with a flash of strange colour in his eyes.

"Master!"

"I greet the master!"

At that moment, the mountains all resounded with mighty voices and divine rainbows fell.

All of them were followers of Gu Changge.

They had fought fiercely with the Tiangou Clan, filled with brilliant lights that had reduced even a large mountain range nearby into ashes.

Now that they had seen Gu Changge, their master, who was in seclusion for many days, they couldn't help but cheer and respectfully send their greetings to him as they shouted.

In their opinion, the reason Gu Changge showed up even though he was injured was… to inspire them all!

Suddenly, the murderous aura of Gu Changge's followers skyrocketed, their eyes red with bloodlust as the sky shook with the cries of the Tiangou Clan's younger generation.

"The sword pill given by the master can cut down all the enemies!"

Someone yelled as he used a crystalline pill, which contained monstrous killing intent.

Puff!

The pill bloomed in the void.

A terrifying Sword Qi suddenly appeared, thick and strong like a mountain, flying continuously like a stream, enveloped by a sharp intent, splitting apart Heaven and the Earth.

Puff! Puff! Puff!

The Tiangou clansmen became frightened and desperate as they collapsed under the Sword Qi, their bodies and spirits destroyed.

"I'm afraid you don't have any more of these pills." Yu Jing's expression was cold without the slightest hint of surprise.

She was already planning to activate the Sacred-grade Artifact.

Boom!

A scorching and radiant aura appeared from her sleeves like a small golden sun had been brought back to life.

Its terrifying power pressed down in all directions, causing many people's complexions to change drastically. Some were shocked, while others felt a deep sense of panic.

"The aura of a Saint…"

[PR/N: Saint = Name for Sacred Realm Cultivator or Sacred-grade Artifact]

"A Sacred-grade Artifact!" someone exclaimed, their eyes full of fear.

Only Sacred Realm cultivators can contend against Sacred-grade Artifacts. For cultivators below the Sacred Realm, it's a crushing power, impossible to resist! historical

'In order to deal with me, they even brought Sacred-grade Artifacts. The Ancient Immortal Clans must be quite nervous.' Gu Changge's face revealed a sort of inexplicable meaning.

He was not surprised.

Throughout this period of time, the various clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent have suffered heavy casualties.

The outside world has always had a tacit understanding of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

This is because the Ancient Immortal Continent wasn't always here. An ancestor of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace had moved it here using its supreme divine power from somewhere else.

Therefore, although the other Daoist Sects do covet the Ancient Immortal Continent, they endured it and gave face to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

However, because of Gu Changge's plans, the conflicts between the various native clans in the Ancient Immortal Continent and the various Daoist Sects in the outside world were increasing day by day.

The young geniuses of both sides have suffered heavy casualties as cultivators of some Daoist Sects were even wiped out.

And now, the Tiangou Clan's blatant use of Sacred-grade Artifacts served to only further this conflict.

This was no longer a trip for the younger generation to gain experience. Instead, it had turned into a massacre for the outside cultivators.

No matter how deeply rooted the Clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent were, they were nothing more than a Secret Realm for many Daoist Sects outside.

As of this moment, they had crossed the line.

How can the outside world tolerate this? Won't they be angry and retaliate against the Ancient Immortal Continent?

This gave Gu Changge a good reason… to "suppress others with might".

'What a wonderful opportunity…'

The reason why so many Daoist Sects were so strict with upholding their end of the bargain was to ensure that there would be no excuses.

But now, he has created the perfect excuse!

"For the outside world, the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace is a large and delicious piece of meat. The Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace only has control over the entrance of the Ancient Immortal Continent, unable to intervene in the life and death matters that go on within."

As he thought of this, a playful expression appeared on Gu Changge's face.

The Young Supremes of the Tiangou Clan were, in his opinion, stupid… but they were perfect for the job.

He'd taken advantage of this moment to jumpstart his operations. With his identity, he could easily kill this group of natives.

It was then that Gu Changge's gaze moved yet again.

Gu Xian'er, who was forced to join the battle, was entangled by a few young geniuses of the Tiangou Clan with bright runes appearing around her body.

It seemed to be a combination of supreme-grade techniques, powerful skills, and terrifying divine powers.

It seemed as though the stars of the heavens themselves appeared, slaughtering enemies across all directions.

Although Gu Xian'er was small, she showed an invincible demeanour as her terrifying Qi and Vitality exploded, surging ferociously.

Her opponents all paled, vomiting blood and flying upside down as some were even beaten into a mist of blood on the spot.

"I said that you have the wrong person! Gu Changge and I have nothing to do at all!"

"You want to deal with Gu Changge, so what does it matter to me, Gu Xian'er?"

At this moment, she was so upset that her jade-like fist shook as a buzz created a terrifying and shocking sound in the void.

She had just left Gu Changge's palace, but before she could fly away, she was stopped by a group of Tiangou Clan creatures.

Without saying a word, they immediately came at her with the intent to kill.

Gu Xian'er was so angry that she wanted to fly back to the palace and settle accounts with Gu Changge then and there!

'"You'll help anyway," urgh! He was right!'

'Me? Help him?'

'Like hell that'll happen… is what I thought.'

'No wonder Gu Changge laughed so annoyingly.'

As Gu Xian'er fought with them, she noticed Gu Changge make an appearance on the mountain in the distance.

She was alright when she didn't but… the moment she saw him was the moment her day was ruined. She wanted nothing more than to rush over and kick his chair!

'That guy is still watching the battle so leisurely, not even making any moves. Does he really not plan on doing anything?'

'Gu Changge, you b*d. Your belly is full of bad water… I visited you because I was worried, yet you dare bully me?'

Gu Xian'er discreetly grit her teeth. She was angry, so angry that her eyes have yet again seemed like they would turn into a sharp sword to skewer Gu Changge.

She then felt a whoosh of cold air, like something bad was about to happen.

And at this moment…

Gu Changge glanced at her from a distance and said unhurriedly, "Xian'er, you've come from thousands of miles to help your dear brother… it must have been hard for you!"

There was an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth.

'There is no need to show sympathy for this brat. After all, she did ask for a good spanking.'

"Gu Changge, don't talk nonsense!"

Upon hearing Gu Changge's words, Gu Xian'er felt ominous, her beautiful eyes filled with an icy glare that told of how much she wanted to tear up that mouth of his.

'That idiot is purposefully causing trouble!'

"These two people are together! It's obvious, yet you dare lie and try to hide it from us!"

"The girl is with Gu Changge. She dares to lie even after having killed so many of us."

"You have no right to complain about what happens next! Get her!"

Gu Changge's words riled up the Tiangou Clan's Young Geniuses as their attacks grew fiercer.

Runes flickered and rumbed as terrifying divine abilities were unleashed, filling the sky with divine splendour and terrifying fluctuations.

Gu Xian'er glared at Gu Changge bitterly…

She added this to the list of things he owed her.

At the moment, thinking was a difficult task, as she was left to focus on the battle at hand.

Although her Cultivation Base had a breakthrough, it was still far behind that of the numerous creatures of the Ancient Immortal Continent, the same opponents in front of her.

At best, she can force a draw, but it would be difficult to tell who has the upper hand the longer the fight goes on.

In terms of quantity, the Tiangou clansmen held a great advantage.

'Gu Xian'er may only be in the Conferred King Realm, but she is a Favoured Daughter of Heaven. Within the same realm, she is invincible, and she could easily fight against those in the higher realms. This battle should be quite routine for her.'

'Your brother is no devil after all, for I am merely sharpening you. All of this is for your own good.'

Atop the mountain, Gu Changge squinted his eyes.

He then continued to speak, as he took on a worried tone, "Be careful, Xian'er! With so many people around, you shouldn't be careless. Otherwise, you might get hurt."

'Why does Gu Changge suddenly care so much about me…?'

Gu Xian'er was taken aback by his words.

Along with his strange words, she saw a suspicious look on his face.

There was nothing more frightening than Gu Changge showing concern.

'Damn it, just how many plots do you have for me…?'

Gu Xian'er's face soon changed as her anger boiled. She'd felt it, Gu Changge's deep malice.

The words of concern were not meant for her ears, they were meant for her enemies, the Young Supremes of the Tiangou Clan.

"Seems like Gu Changge cares about that girl; take her down quickly."

Hearing this, Yu Jing waved her hand and gave the order with a cold glint in her eyes.

From these words, she could feel the unusual relationship between Gu Changge and Gu Xian'er.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

"Kill her!"

One after another, divine rainbows from the Tiangou Clan's Young Supremes approached from all directions… all headed for Gu Xian'er.

"Gu Changge!"

Gu Xian'er was about to explode in anger as she gritted her teeth, her board of a chest taking lungfuls of air as she breathed heavily.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 167: The Script is Ready; Causing Irreversible Waves!

Gu Changge simply ignored Gu Xian'er's indignant look as her thought of stabbing him to death became more and more appealing.

With a shake of his head, he stood up and sighed slightly.

As her dear elder brother, he'd merely given her a bit of a boost, helping her sharpen her cultivation so that she could break through and take her revenge sooner.

Was that so wrong?

Sooner or later, she will understand his good intentions and be deeply moved by them.

And with that, his worries for Gu Xian'er and her fight with the cultivators in front of her had vanished.

RIght then, runes of light rushed into the sky, exploding like a star, so brilliant and bright that people couldn't even open their eyes.

"The Tiangou Clan… could it be that you are trying to provoke a war against my Gu Family?"

"Cough! Cough! Cough!"

Gu Changge looked towards Yu Jing and spoke calmly.

But before he could finish his words, his face paled as he let out a cough. It seemed like his injuries were agitated.

The people behind him immediately handed him a handkerchief, their eyes clouded with incomparable worry.

Could their injured Master even stand up in his current state?

This was the train of thought that many of Gu Changge's followers shared after seeing his current state. The injuries he had sustained showed no signs of getting any better at all.

When they thought of this, their hatred for the Tiangou Clan grew even deeper.

'How dare they take advantage of this situation, going so far as to even use a Sacred-grade Artifact?'

To describe it as heartless would be no exaggeration.

Gu Changge is an open-minded individual who cares deeply about the world and its people.

It was only thanks to his fight with the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor that he was severely injured. And yet, the Ancient Immortal Races took this opportunity, using even a Sacred-grade Artifact just to kill him.

If word of such a thing got out, weren't they afraid of invoking the anger of the people?

Many of the outside cultivators glared furiously at the Tiangou clansmen in front of them.

However, Yu Jing did not seem to notice these gazes.

Her eyes were cold as she stared at Gu Changge and said, "Gu Changge, when you struck and killed my clan members, had you ever considered this day would come? When you killed Lord Long Teng, you should have thought of this even more. You brought this on yourself, and you will pay for your mistakes."

"If you knew all this, why did you do it in the first place? Wicked people like you will get their retribution sooner or later."

Her words were full of righteousness, skillfully placing her cause above even justice itself.

To them, Gu Changge was their greatest enemy, a slaughterer of the young heavenly geniuses of the Ancient Immortal Races.

However, when Gu Changge asked if they wanted war, this meant he intended to suppress her with his terrifying background.

Yu Jing's heart leaped with joy.

It could only mean one thing… Gu Changge was at the end of his rope.

'If Gu Changge still had strength and a trump card left in his possession, why would he say such words?'

'To pit the Ancient Immortal Continent against the Immortal Gu Family behind him?'

'The entire Ancient Immortal Continent is now enraged because of Gu Changge. Even if the Immortal Gu Family is so powerful, would they be able to break the rules and attack the whole continent in one fell swoop?'

'Besides, this was something that was agreed upon before the Ancient Immortal Continent was opened.'

'The life and death of the participants were left in their own hands!'

"Long Teng deserved to die, if you wish to avenge his death, there is nothing more I can say."

"Only I didn't expect that you would actually use a Sacred-grade Artifact… in that regard, are you truly not afraid of crossing the bottom line?"

Gu Changge slowly said, with a calm face.

In the eyes of the crowd, however, it seemed to harbor an implicit look of a tiger being bullied by a dog.

"Master…"

The group of followers behind him all felt a sense of suffocation and discomfort at that moment, some even clenched their fists and let out a low roar.

It was a scene of immense sorrow.

The scene resembled a hero at the end of his journey, a beauty at the end of her days!

Who of the younger generation would not bow their heads at the sight of the once mighty and domineering Gu Changge?

Even the Great Elder of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace didn't dare to scold him, how confident and invincible he was.

But now, because of his severe injuries, he was being cornered by a mere Tiangou Clan.

The Tiangou Clan was not weak by any means. Among the Ancient Immortal Races, they were powerful enough to be ranked in the top 15.

'Is he really out of options?'

Even Gu Xian'er, who was busy fighting against a group of the Tiangou Clan's young heavenly geniuses, was puzzled by Gu Changge's words.

'Could it be that Gu Changge's injury was really that serious?'

'Had it reached a point where he could only use the forces behind him to deter the opponent?'

She had a feeling that Gu Changge's words were hiding a terrible murderous motive unknown to anyone.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

At this moment, divine rainbows came from the sky in all directions, as the rest of the Young Geniuses who heard the news had arrived.

The place where Gu Changge was recuperating had been raided and attacked by the Tiangou Clan.

The news soon spread, causing many to be shocked, followed by rage and anger. This group was but the first of those who would come in his aid.

After all, Gu Changge now represented the face of the younger generation in the outside world and was severely injured because of the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor.

If they did not come forward to help at this time, it would hurt their conscience.

"Don't even think about hurting the Young Master Changge!"

A Young Genius shouted, his entire body shining with divine radiance as he arrived, followed by many others, all with majestic auras.

"With us here, the Tiangou Clan will not be able to run wild! Young Master Changge may be severely injured, but we are still here!"

In another direction, several divine rainbows also rushed in, their mighty voices resounding through the sky.

Upon hearing these words, Gu Changge faintly laughed in his heart, just as he had expected.

However, his face remained unchanged.

"With the help of my fellow Daoists, I am afraid that your Tiangou Clan will find it difficult to succeed today…" he slowly said.

"Gu Changge, no matter how many more people come today, it will not matter."

Yu Jing spoke coldly, not caring at all about the Young Geniuses of the various Daoist Sects that had rushed in.

All at once, Young Geniuses from various Daoist Sects appeared in the sky on all sides, their faces filled with anger at her words.

They didn't expect the Tiangou Clan to be so arrogant even at this time, to not even acknowledge their presence.

"It seems that the Ancient Immortal Races truly do intend to provoke us. They would even sacrifice their Sacred-grade Artifacts…" a Young Genius said in shock, noticing the Sacred-grade Artifact in Yu Jing's hand.

Once the power of the Sacred Realm was involved, it wasn't something that the younger generation could resist.

This enraged them even further… even a little frightened.

The Tiangou Clan was now blatantly disregarding the bottom line, trying to drive them to death!

"Damn it. I must report today's events to my Daoist Sect and let the elders know that the Tiangou Clan is filled with deceitful bastards!" At that moment, someone exclaimed in anger.

The Ancient Immortal Continent was the land of the Ancient Immortal Races.

They had come to gain experience, but there was one rule that everyone agreed on. The older generation was strictly forbidden from interfering.

The reason for it being the older generation was simply far stronger than they were, and if their venture suffered the interference of the older generation's elites, then it would become meaningless.

Now that the Tiangou Clan had used a Sacred-grade Artifact, they had practically broken the agreement already.

How could this not shock and enrage them?

"Cut the crap, so what if we kill you?! How many of our clansmen have died at your hands during this period of time?"

Yu Jing said with a cold smile, "Do it!"

Buzz!

The moment her words fell, the several figures behind her did not hesitate, appearing in various parts of heaven and earth, taking on their original forms as if there were gods and demons, striking altogether.

Strange sounds echoed across heaven and earth, the roar of a dragon, the roar of a tiger…

Then, they immediately unleashed their divine arts, like a tidal wave that overshadowed the sky.

The terrifying fluctuations instantly caused both heaven and earth to rumble.

The surrounding cliffs collapsed and were smashed into the ground.

"Damn it! You think we're afraid of you? Kill them!"

"Take this opportunity today to exterminate these Ancient Immortal creatures…"

"Young Master Changge has a great heart and was injured for the sake of all the cultivators of the world, now is the time for us to stand up for him."

"When Young Master Changge wasn't injured, none of you dared show yourselves, but now you do? A bunch of cowards who bully the weak but fear the strong."

Seeing this, the rest of the Young Geniuses raged, rushing forward to kill these formidable figures.

"I am truly grateful to you all for your help."

Gu Changge revealed a slight smile, showing a very touched look.

However, Gu Xian'er, who was fighting with the enemy, noticed a deep malice in his smile.

Even if Gu Changge was weak, he was not someone that the Tiangou Clan could bully so easily.

The aura he had revealed in the hall earlier was so powerful that it had taken her breath away.

So what exactly was he scheming?

Gu Xian'er was suspicious, from her perception, Gu Changge was terrifying in more ways than just his strength.

Rumble!

Many young and powerful members of the Tiangou Clan struck out, all of whom were in the False God realm.

In an instant, the place exploded.

It was as if a river of stars had fallen from beyond the sky, like an ancient star had exploded.

Terrifying energy fluctuations swept through everything, the astral winds raging as it tore apart both heaven and earth.

The might each of these elites held were akin to a being in the True God Realm! historical

Then, one of the Young Supremes who rushed to support them transformed into its original form, resembling a flaming sparrow.

As it opened its mouth, monstrous flames covered the sky, transforming into a terrifying and vicious flaming sparrow.

With its feet in the void and eyes like bronze bells, it rushed forward like molten fire with a boom.

The scorching heat caused the void to burn with a charred black edge.

"It's useless, you're all too weak!"

"Apart from Gu Changge, you are all simply too weak to fight."

Yu Jing sneered, raising her hand to perform her strongest technique as ancient characters[1] filled with great energy arranged themselves in the void.

[1. Quick recap: Ancient Characters are characters from the Ancient Immortal Continent.]

The Young Supreme who had taken his original form instantly spurted blood and flew backwards, filled with resignation.

The gap in their cultivation realms was too great, and he was no match for Yu Jing.

At the same time, the Sacred-grade Artifact whose appearance was like a miniature golden sun, floated above Yu Jing's hand as it gradually grew.

It was as vast as the ocean, pressing down in all directions, causing everyone's heart to palpitate, and their souls to tremble. They had felt an urge to kneel so great that they were unable to stop their legs from going weak.

This was the might of the Saint.

Yu Jing was on guard against Gu Changge, mainly against the crystallized pill that hid a ray of terrifying sword Qi.

However, she also guessed that Gu Changge no longer had many underhanded methods left.

"Gu Changge, today will be the day of your death!"

Yu Jing looked at him with a cold smile, in her opinion, the present Gu Changge no longer had the power he had back then.

"The Ancient Immortal Races, are they truly not afraid to place themselves in the eyes of the many Daoist Sects of the outside world?" Gu Changge asked indifferently, his face looking weak and pale, yet his expression was calm.

As he stood at the top of the mountain, he looked as though a gust of wind could blow him away.

At the moment, the light in his eyes flickered as it seemed like he was desperately trying to overcome the situation.

However, in reality he was merely putting on a show.

After all, he had to show a severely injured and somber atmosphere, thus igniting everyone's hatred towards the Ancient Immortal Races to its fullest.

Such a feat was difficult to manage.

If he overdid it, it would make people suspect him of having malicious intentions.

But who could resist the temptation of acting up at a crucial moment?

The 'brave hero' was severely injured, his origin damaged. And yet, he would resolutely block the might of a Sacred-grade Artifact so that the rest of his peers may survive.

If this little script was performed properly…

Many Young Geniuses would explode and see the Ancient Immortal Races as a thorn in their sight, and their hatred would reach its highest point.

Additionally, he could take this opportunity to increase his reputation, something he could make good use of later.

"Master…"

"You are severely injured, please don't fight any further!"

The group of followers behind Gu Changge all joined the battle by this time.

"Letting you all fight in the front while I, the Master, hide behind? If I did such a thing, where would this Gu place his face?"

When he heard those words, Gu Changge shook his head with a look that said he would not allow for anything less.

The script had already been prepared, how could he not take the spotlight at such a moment?

Boom!

With that being said, his aura changed, and his seemingly weakened body began to ignite with vitality for a moment.

A vast, surging aura resurfaced.

However, Gu Changge's face was becoming paler and paler, almost as if he had lost all his blood.

"Young Master Changge, don't!"

"Alas…"

"Please consider the consequences!"

This scene caused many of the Young Geniuses to turn pale.

How could they not know of secret techniques of this nature? These techniques allowed one to raise its cultivation to its peak for a short period of time.

However, such secret techniques often had terrible after-effects.

With Gu Changge being severely injured and his origin damaged, such a move would likely cause irreversible injuries to him.

An injury of that degree might even affect his future cultivation.

"How long can such a technique last?"

Yu Jing said with a cold smile, the same coldness shining in her eyes.

She could already see the rapid consumption of Gu Changge's Blood Essence, and there was no doubt in her mind that he was drawing strength from an external source.

"Long enough to kill you." Gu Changge replied.

At that moment, it was as if he had returned to his peak state.

Immediately afterwards, several Divine Weapons emerged from behind him.

The surging divine light rushed up to the sky, powerful to no end.

"It's indeed very strong… " Yu Jing was surprised, but she quickly calmed down after remembering the Sacred-grade Artifact in her hand.

"The Tiangou Clan, as well as the entirety of the Ancient Immortal Races, will pay the price for what they did today." Gu Changge spoke indifferently, but no one noticed the playfulness in his eyes.

With that, he took a step from the top of the mountain and instantly vanished.

At the same time, a clang ran out from within his Divine Armory.

Puff!

There were all sorts of weapons, swords, spears, axes, hooks and forks, flying in a stream of light with overwhelming killing intent.

"Die!" Yu Jing shouted, the golden feathered wings flowing behind her as she rushed for Gu Changge's head!

From another direction, the group of Tiangou Clan's Young Creatures who were heading towards him, didn't dare to be careless even for a bit, all of them using all sorts of divine abilities.

Some were engulfed in flames, some cast soul-extinguishing rays, and some used unfathomable ancient techniques that threatened to kill all!

Every single one of these techniques were powerful and terrifying, unrivaled in the outside world to the point of being able to suppress the entire heritage of a clan.

Yet all of them were now being poured out on Gu Changge, being thrown at him as if they were nothing.

This scene shocked many creatures and cultivators who had made their way here.

This was enough to show how scornful the enemies were of Gu Changge.

Even in his severely injured state, he was still someone that no one dared underestimate.

"Yu Jing actually brought a Sacred-grade Artifact, no wonder she has such confidence. But I'm afraid this might not be a good thing…"

On the top of a distant mountain, Hei Yanyu appeared with the rest of the Ancient Immortal Races' younger generation, watching the scene from afar.

She was shocked.

At the same time there was an unpleasant feeling.

Even she hadn't expected that Yu Jing would bring a Sacred-grade Artifact. This was something that crossed the line.

It would be fine if she was able to kill Gu Changge, but if she failed… then there would be a major threat to deal with..

And at that moment, there was a puff in the middle of the battlefield… as a miserable cry followed.

Blood splattered, creating a horrific scene as several of the Tiangou Clan's Young Creatures were torn apart, their bodies crumbling as their bodies and souls were destroyed!

The Divine Armory shone brightly, as all kinds of Divine Weapons rushed forward in all directions to slaughter all.

Though pale, Gu Changge's face remained unchanged as his fist fell and his enemies perished!

His figure dashed across the battlefield without any sign of stopping. In between steps, he raised his hand to the sky with Sword Intent as terrifying Sword Qi spread out across nearly a hundred miles in all directions.

With one horrified cry after another, all of the Tiangou Clan's powerhouses that surrounded him collapsed in the midst of the battle.

The scene caused Yu Jing's pupils to shrink, her heart horrified.

'Gu Changge really is absurdly strong, even in his severely injured state. If I were to fight him by myself, I'm afraid I might not be his match…'

Without hesitation, she fiercely pushed her body to its peak, even consuming her blood essence to invoke the Sacred-grade Artifact in her hand.

Naturally, she had a spiritual connection with the Artifact.

Otherwise, with her current realm, she would not be able to activate it.

At this moment, everyone's face changed.

Even Gu Changge, who was slaughtering the enemies before him, frowned, as if he had encountered something troublesome.

Boom!

A tyrannical pressure erupted.

A golden figure like a sun rose up into the sky, with wings on its back. It covered the sky with its monstrous aura as an endless sea of golden fire burnt around it.

This was the spirit of the Sacred-grade Artifact!

The golden, blinding sun wheel, flickered with countless divine symbols.

Yu Jing's face was pale, but she succeeded in unveiling its monstrous divine might.

Floating in the sky, it appeared as if it could pierce through heaven itself!

"This aura…"

"A Sacred-grade Artifact! And it's not just an ordinary Sacred-grade Artifact!"

The many Young Supremes who were currently in a rush to get there, including Wang Wushuang, Ye Langtian, and all the others, felt the aura and couldn't help but be surprised.

"This aura… it's right on top of where Brother Gu is recuperating! Could it be that the Ancient Immortal Races have used a Sacred-grade Artifact for the purpose of killing him?"

Chi Ling's face had a sudden and drastic change as well, becoming incomparably furious and cold.

"These Ancient Immortal Races are simply COURTING DEATH! For them to dare push us around like this…"

"To even use a Sacred-grade Artifact, it's simply outrageous!"

At that moment, she disregarded the venture and directly took out a transmission talisman, intending to send a message to the forces behind her to inform them of the situation.

"Brother, these Ancient Immortal Clans are so shameless in their efforts to kill Gu Changge, are they not?"

"To use a Sacred-grade Artifact so openly and brazenly, are they not putting our various clans and Daoist Sects in their eyes? They are not even upholding their own end of the bargain anymore!"

The purple-clad maiden beside Ye Langtian felt just as indignant and angered.

"The Ancient Immortal Races have indeed gone too far. I will ensure that the clan is informed that this venture has turned sour…" Ye Langtian's face was also as sullen as water.

For a while, scenes like this were unfolding all over the place.

The use of the Sacred-grade Artifact by the Ancient Immortal Races had clearly breached the terms of their agreement, provoking the wrath of the Daoist sects.

Gu Changge had already been severely injured since he had dealt with the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor.

And yet, the Ancient Immortal Races dared take this opportunity to use a Sacred-grade Artifact with the intent to kill him.

This incident instantly caused a terrifying earthquake in the Ancient Immortal Continent, causing irreparable waves!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 168: How Virtuous and Kind I Am; The Show Must go on!

Rumble!

An impossibly terrifying pressure emerged, like the awakening of a divine sun, it blinded and astonished the mass of creatures and cultivators who were battling in the ruins.

This feeling... their keen perception swiftly answered their unasked questions.

There was no mistaking it.

A Divine Artifact!

And it wasn't just any Divine Artifact, it was a Sacred-grade Divine Artifact.

A mere wisp of its Qi could level mountain ranges that span hundreds of miles, causing the deaths of millions and wiping them from the face of the earth.

In its aftermath, entire ancient cities would be reduced to rubble!

And now, this Divine Artifact in the sky was rousing from its slumber, sweeping the world with an incomparable terror.

Of course, this was not the true awakening. The Divine Artifact was only able to, at most, wield a sliver of its actual power.

Unfortunately, Yu Jing's own strength merely lay in the False God Realm. historical

She had completely relied on her own blood essence and talent to forcefully awaken the Sacred-grade Artifact, aiming to kill Gu Changge by borrowing its might.

Golden heaven-piercing light congealed within the Divine Artifact. If a rampaging fire had sparked, with the strength to collapse the sky.

"Not good. Get out of here! The Tiangou Clan is really trying to use the Sacred-grade Artifact to slaughter us all..." One Young Supreme's expression changed drastically.

"Damn it, I wouldn't have come to join in on the fun if I knew about this earlier!"

The paled youth immediately pulled away and retreated into the distance.

However, like scattered embers, there were still strands of golden runes falling from the sky. An inconspicuous rune grazed his shoulder during the hasty escape.

And with a puff of hot air, his entire being had suddenly been burnt to ash.

"Stop."

"Aren't you afraid of incurring the wrath of the various Daoist Sect Lineages by harming innocents?"

Gu Changge's brows wrinkled. His eyes shone cold and deep as he stretched out his hand to make a move, forming a monstrous divine light that surged in that man's direction…

Yet it was still half a step too slow to save the man.

Naturally, Gu Changge was merely posturing. Who cares if that guy died?

'The number of dead young geniuses is still too few.'

'Now how can I ensure that this scene goes on? It would be great if they would turn on each other a bit more.'

"Heh, you should have thought of this when you slaughtered my people."

Yu Jing sneered. Killing Gu Changge was currently impossible, so she decided to start by slaughtering the others around him first.

Hum!

She activated the Artifact once more, sending another wave of divine energy as it burnt the empty void. The people panicked and were outraged at this turn of events, activating their Movement Techniques one by one.

In the prior agreements they had with the Ancient Immortal Continent, those in the Sacred Realm were barred from intervening throughout this trip.

So how many people here could defend against a force from the Saint such as this?

At this moment, the outside cultivators were extremely angry, yet they could only try to escape from the situation. They did not dare resist, for they would most definitely die to the Artifact's flames.

The charred shell of the Young Supreme just now was the best example.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

In the ensuing destruction, a fog of blood enveloped the plains, before turning into ash the next second. Underneath the indiscriminate power of the Divine Artifact, many cultivators and even some natives had died without being able to react in time.

"No one can escape. This day marks your death, and the following year will be your anniversary." Yu Jing spat with a sneer. She didn't care that her body's energy was being drained by the Divine Artifact.

At this moment, she was invincible! She could kill anyone here!

Soon, everyone left in the ruins had retreated far away. Otherwise, they would lose their lives for no reason, swept away by the aftermath of Yu Jing's actions.

The power of the Sacred-grade Artifact is far from something that False God Realm cultivators can contend with.

"Slaughter your clan? There is a debtor for every debt; one must pay attention to evidence and reason. With which eye did you see me do such an act?"

"Although a Sacred-grade Artifact is strong, you cannot wield it for too long."

Gu Changge spoke lightly while walking through the void.

At this moment, his surface-level False God Realm cultivation base undoubtedly revealed itself to the world, and he easily avoided the falling rays of divine fire as he stepped forward leisurely towards his enemy.

However, as he dodged, he did not forget to cough a few times to show that his 'peak state' was 'finally receding.'

'The secret technique's duration is almost over, his injury must be relapsing.'

'At most, he is now just a seriously wounded person with whatever worldly righteousness lies in his heart.'

Unfortunately for them, it was simply impossible to see through Gu Changge's lie.

"Gu Changge, what are you proud of? How long can this state of yours last? I will kill all of you with the Divine Artifact long before that!"

Yu Jing dismissed her worries, believing it to be Gu Changge's plan to slow down the army using falsehood and deception. He was but a spent candle. What flames could there be?

Gu Changge shook his head without saying a word, and with a pinch, a sword pill emerged from his seemingly empty sleeve.

One of his so-called 'precious heritage'.

Was there any better time to use it?

Swoosh!

The pill broke through the air and morphed into a shocking sword light, like a divine chain of rules, slashing at the Divine Artifact floating in the air.

"You actually still have more pills..."

The indestructible sword Qi struck the Artifact, causing Yu Jing to cough up blood instantly as her body trembled violently from the backlash.

She had always been wary of Gu Changge's methods, but in the end, she didn't expect that even a Sacred-grade Artifact could not stop him and even injure her directly.

"You can use these pills to kill those of us in the Ancient Immortal Continent, so why can't I use a Sacred-grade Artifact?!"

The wounded girl shouted loudly before swallowing a few elixirs to suppress her injury.

"You can use it, I didn't say you couldn't. In fact, I should thank you for using it."

Hearing her angry words, Gu Changge's face flashed with hints of playfulness. His shadowy figure swiftly vanished from the spot. The void rattled as he arrived next to Yu Jing.

Obviously, his prior sentence was spoken under his intentional control and was not heard by the others looking in on the battle.

The Yu Jing who was crazily urging the Divine Artifact with all her strength became stunned after hearing his reply, and couldn't help but doubt the functionality of her ears.

Gu Changge actually wanted to thank her?

'Is he insane? What did he mean by that?'

Her first reaction was to suspect that Gu Changge was trying to confuse her.

Even the Sacred-grade Artifact that floated in the sky became stagnant, as the terrifying divine fire continued to pour down, drowning all the mountains in sight.

Seeing this scene, the remaining Young Supremes, both native and outsider, experienced a sudden shift in their expressions and retreated further, making it difficult to see the proceedings clearly.

However, many people intuitively felt that Gu Changge was weakening.

'I'm afraid time's up…'

The outsider cultivators knew, and they were right to be worried.

The natives also believed that no matter how strong Gu Changge was, it would be difficult for him to compete with Yu Jing, who wielded a Divine Artifact, unless he also possessed one himself.

"Some thanks are indeed in order. After all, without an idiot like you, my plan wouldn't have worked so swimmingly."

Within the blazing fire, the void blurred.

Inside this area, only two people were left. The rest of the cultivators dared not approach for fear of imminent death.

Gu Changge smiled lightly, his features a smooth mask of calm as he became immersed in the space, simply ignoring the terrifying pressure of the Divine Artifact above his head.

He casually walked over.

"Hah. I don't think I even need to kill you myself. Once you return to the clan, I'm sure the elders of your clan will be unable to help themselves."

At the same time, these words reached Yu Jing's ears.

"Plan? What plan?"

Yu Jing's murderous aura faltered. Her head went blank with a buzz.

Chills crept throughout her body as Gu Changge came nearer and nearer.

'Why does the pressure of a Sacred-grade Artifact have no effect on Gu Changge?'

'Could it be that he also carried a Sacred-grade Artifact on him, but did not show it?'

'Otherwise, how might this incomprehensible feat be explained?'

'Wait... was Gu Changge just pretending to be weakened this whole time?'

Yu Jing suddenly felt a vivid sensation of being submerged into the icy depths of some ice-berg, her hands and feet clad in chains of frost, with a shadowy figure holding the reins tight.

She had thought too simply of the matter.

The Divine Artifact was especially handed over to her by the elders, who were worried that she might be killed by Gu Changge. It was meant to save her life when she needed it, but no more.

However, the most important thing was Gu Changge's state. He was seriously injured, but his fighting prowess and performance looked completely contrary to the fact!

And now he was wearing that all-knowing, calculating expression.

As if the entire world lay within his grasp.

Boom!

Gu Changge smirked slightly as if he understood her frantic thoughts before he slammed down a palm without any further deliberation.

The way he carried himself so casually… it was horrifying.

Golden light surged with the ability to level hundreds of thousands of mountain ranges all at once.

"You..."

Yu Jing, in her terror, was about to dodge and run away. Unfortunately, the void stagnated abruptly in its place. It restrained all movements like an endless boggy swamp.

"How is this possible? Your strength… You are not injured at all!"

She vomited blood, looking extremely horrified and desperate.

Her scalp was numb. She had finally discovered Gu Changge's secret.

"It looks like you're not that stupid." Gu Changge replied with a light smile.

"Why aren't you afraid of my Sacred-grade Artifact? Do you also possess one yourself?" Yu Jing's voice shook, her soul trembling in disbelief.

"Divine Artifact? I can kill Sacred Realm cultivators with my bare hands, yet a piece of trash that hasn't been fully awakened wants to kill me?"

[PR/N: changge a menace]

Gu Changge could not help but laugh.

'How pitiful. Given her desperation, shouldn't she at least be rewarded with the truth?'

"What?!"

Yu Jing could not react properly. The amount of hidden information contained within Gu Changge's words was truly absurd and impossible to believe.

No. It was because she did not want to believe it.

Though it did not matter either way.

In the next moment, Gu Changge's palm fell, and no matter how much she tried to resist or to struggle, its momentum was ultimately unshakable.

Her body exploded directly with a bang.

Along with her primordial spirit, every facet of her being was simultaneously reduced to nothingness.

She couldn't defend against even a random strike from Gu Changge's palm!

Before she died, Yu Jing could only look on with despair and anguish, unable to change her fate as she vanished from the realms.

Screech!

Sensing that its user was dead, the Divine Artifact fell lifelessly into the void and exploded. It burned like a holy sun. A phantom figure then rose from the ashes, an aged being that seemed to seethe with anger.

The smothering flames fell, like a vast galaxy, trying to drown Gu Changge…

To no avail. The white-robed man merely raised an eyebrow as he glanced at it. With a pointed finger lifted, a supreme sword energy wiped out the phantom with a single blow.

The brilliance of the Sacred-grade Artifact dimmed.

No one would ever see how this battle had played out.

But the show was not over yet.

Gu Changge suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood without warning as his body's vitals and complexion seemed to weaken several times more than it previously was.

Shaky and bloodless, he fell to the ground, silently conditioning himself.

He was already very familiar with how to control and shape the plotline in his favour, so he was not worried about any risk of exposure at all.

———

"I'm afraid the Young Master Changge's current state won't last much longer. After all, secret techniques are bound to have time limits, and as for those pills, Master Changge might not have many of them."

"To have shamed me using a Sacred-grade Artifact! This act will not be forgotten, and the elders of my sect will soon know as well. My Rising Sun Sect will not stand for this humiliation! The Tiangou Clan must all perish. Even if they shrink back like the cowards they are into the depths of the Ancient Immortal Continent, we will hunt them down and slaughter them all!"

Many Young Supremes who had fled to the horizon soon saw the soaring fire dissipate.

Alas, they were unable to see through the smoke, leaving everyone hesitant.

It was only natural that they would be afraid of a Sacred-grade Artifact.

A Sacred-grade Artifact was an extremely precious thing, even among the sects behind these young individuals. Ordinary figures, even elders, would find it difficult to gain access to one.

For this woman of the Tiangou Clan to bring one out, it was obvious that her level of power and position within her clan was quite strong.

This matter would implicate the entire Tiangou Clan.

'Fools, they fell right for his plan. By forcing the hand of the various clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent, they've crossed the line, and Gu Changge created an excuse to butcher them.'

On the other side, Gu Xian'er finally finished off her opponents.

She had already guessed Gu Changge's intentions when she first witnessed his actions.

The tyrannical sword technique he used utilized the power of rules. Gu Changge could have definitely saved many young geniuses just now.

Yet he did not do so.

This already explained the situation to her.

"Awakening a Sacred-grade Artifact, that girl is crazy..."

The expressions of Hei Yanyu and the other tribe members further away morphed into visages of both shock and mild anger. They stood in the rolling black clouds, stunned, the situation as unexpected to them as it was for the Young Supremes.

At first, they thought the Divine Artifact was only a deterrent.

A path of life in dire situations.

Now it had turned into a killing weapon to murder Gu Changge? Unbelievable.

"There is no longer any room for negotiations. If Gu Changge doesn't die today, I'm afraid the entirety of the Ancient Immortal Continent will devolve into chaos..."

"That man truly possesses a deep and cunning mind. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he has succeeded in inciting the rest of the Young Supremes to band together by creating a mutual enemy, our Ancient Immortal Races. How terrifying."

A Young Supreme of the Ancient Serpent Clan opened his mouth and spoke out his thoughts, a bright light gleaming in his long and narrow eyes.

He stared at the phantom of the Divine Artifact in the distance, feeling chills in his heart.

"That said, is it really Gu Changge's plan? He looks to have used a secret technique to forcibly push his body back to its peak. Can that kind of desperation be faked?"

"Furthermore, Gu Changge should have a Divine Weapon of his own that can deal with Yu Jing, otherwise it would be impossible for him to act in such a suicidal way..."

He continued to analyse the situation.

However, his remarks only made his fellow peers frown, thinking that it was unlikely.

Gu Changge was already seriously injured. Moreover, he was using a secret technique that forcibly elevates his cultivation back to its peak. This type of technique usually came with a mighty backlash that one must suffer later on.

How long could he possibly hold on?

In addition, Yu Jing possessed the heavenly power of a Divine Artifact, how could an injured Gu Changge ever deal with that?

'How odd. Why do I always feel so strange when someone brings 'him' up? Gu Changge, this person, gives me a very dangerous feeling... facing him actually makes me...'

'Scared.'

Hei Yanyu muttered to herself in her heart.

She wondered if it was just her own delusion.

When looking at Gu Changge, there was always this deep disturbing feeling that came from the depths of her soul. Her heart always beats faster when thinking about him.

It was an indescribable feeling she had never experienced before.

It was as if Gu Changge could decide her life and death with a single thought.

Hei Yanyu shook her head and threw this unlikely thought out of her mind.

'Seriously, I've never even met Gu Changge, so how could I feel this way? I'm probably just overthinking things.'

"Well. Regardless, the situation is quite dire. I'm afraid that from today onwards, we must carefully examine the future of the Ancient Immortal Races." The moment Yu Jing activated the Divine Artifact; Hei Yanyu realized that this matter was inevitable.

She sighed. Yu Jing probably did not expect her actions to have such consequences.

That lass underestimated the status of Gu Changge in the hearts of the younger generation.

Furthermore, to force Yu Jing to sacrifice her life and activate the Divine Weapon meant Gu Changge was still unbelievably powerful, even when seriously injured.

"Huh, has the battle already finished? Wait... Yu Jing's breath and aura... they're gone? The phantom of the Divine Artifact is not present either."

Hei Yanyu was stunned as she observed the place where Gu Changge and Yu Jing had last exchanged blows.

The more she looked, the more her brows wrinkled. Her body tingled from the shock, unable to believe this ludicrous situation.

"Yu Jing died… despite awakening the Divine Artifact?"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 169: Plotting Against the Ancient Immortal Clans; The Frightened Tiangou Clan!

At this moment, it wasn't just Hei Yanyu…

Even the other natives and cultivators were shocked, their eyes widening at this unbelievable turn of events,

For Yu Jing's aura to disappear was simply unprecedented.

"Yu Jing… is dead? Could Gu Changge truly be so strong despite being seriously injured?"

"If he can't be killed even after a Sacred-grade Artifact has been used, then he too must have one!"

"His methods run deep!"

They trembled, terrified.

The eyes of the other Tiangou clansmen widened as well, standing petrified.

This was too big a blow for them to handle.

Yu Jing was the most outstanding genius of the Tiangou Clan, her Cultivation Base was in the middle stage of the False God Realm.

'Even after using a Sacred-grade Artifact, she was killed by Gu Changge, despite the latter being seriously injured? Could it be that he used some sort of trick?'

They were dumbfounded.

Boom!

The surging flames floated up and down on the horizon, before quickly receding, as the terrifying aura of the Saint began to fade as well.

The Sacred-grade Artifact, which looked like a giant sun of heavenly fire, fell at extreme speeds, crashing down on a mountain peak.

Amidst the dust and ashes, Gu Changge calmly sat, and yet… all behold him would intuitively feel his current weakness.

It appeared as though he'd lost nearly all of his Blood Essence.

To say that his face was as white as paper was insufficient.

In spite of his current appearance, everyone simply looked on with shock and admiration in their hearts.

In fact, much of the younger generation were enthusiastic, unable to control themselves as they shouted, "So strong! The Young Master Changge is simply invincible!"

"So what if the Ancient Immortal Races dared to push people around? Even in this state, the Young Master Changge can suppress all his enemies!"

"After all, he's a Young Asura!"

This scene excited many.

"Master!"

"Protect the Master!"

At that moment, however, divine rainbows from all sides of heaven and earth rushed over, landing near Gu Changge to protect him. They were his followers.

Nobody expected that Yu Jing, the wielder of a Sacred–grade Artifact, would die at the hands of a seriously injured Gu Changge.

Even a Sacred-grade Artifact couldn't help her.

It only went to show that Gu Changge had an Artifact of the same grade in his hands.

And yet, the gravity of his achievement was no lesser.

After all, to activate a Sacred-grade Artifact, to unleash its power was beyond the capabilities of ordinary folk.

Gu Changge's actions today have made him a hero in the hearts of many Young Geniuses!

"Master, are you okay?"

In the face of his follower's concerns, Gu Changge looked calm and unharmed.

"I'm alright. I just won't be able to use my Cultivation for a while." He replied thoughtfully.

'Let's just take advantage of this. After all, I'll need to lay low for the next step.'

"We are to blame. We are mere waste wood that cannot even help carry Master's burdens." They felt even more guilty when they heard Gu Changge's words.

Gu Changge shook his head and replied with a calm expression, "You are not to blame for this matter. I underestimated the strength of the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts. Otherwise, things would never have reached this point."

After that, he looked at the Tiangou clansmen ahead, his eyes flashing with strange colours.

"Kill them all; leave no one behind." He indifferently ordered.

"As Master wishes."

A group of followers quickly rushed to follow the order, encircling and killing the rest of the still dazed Tiangou clansmen.

A large battle broke out once more.

Gu Changge silently closed his eyes and ate some Medicine Pills, casually healing his 'wounds'.

At this moment, the possibility that some idiots would dare take action against him was slim.

No… if that happened, he might have a second burst of Blood Essence, or he could use more of those pills.

Moreover, secret methods are known that way for a reason. No one knows the specifics of these techniques.

As such, Gu Changge could make up whatever he pleased.

If anyone asked, he had plenty of reasons to give.

On the other hand, he had now set the stage for the Ancient Immortal Clans, even managing to kickstart this little play.

All he needs to do is to enjoy the show, as the waters slowly yet surely become muddier.

From Gu Changge's point of view, the most important part was that he now had the perfect opportunity to devour the Ancient Immortal Continent whole.

Later on, he'll be sending out a few of his people to report to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

He'd also included his mother's Primordial Divine Sect to take full advantage of the situation.

He should be the first to eat, getting the biggest, juiciest piece of meat.

'Sure enough, Gu Changge's schemes run deep. Yu Jing's fight only had one outcome from the beginning.'

'With today's events, Gu Changge's image has now also risen to even greater heights.'

On the other side, Gu Xianer frowned as she watched all of this unfold. She was more than familiar with Gu Changge's many methods, not surprised in the slightest at this situation.

She then bitterly gazed at Gu Changge's directions, making sure to remember all the wicked things he's done today. Then, she turned into a divine rainbow, soaring in the sky as she left.

She was sure that as long as she was with Gu Changge, nothing good would come out of it.

She had already planned to stay away from Gu Changge, lest she be manipulated yet again.

Right now, she was too confused to be close to him.

'What sort of attitude should I have for him?'

Such thoughts made her feel a bit reluctant to face Gu Changge.

'What does he mean by saying that I shouldn't have any sentiments towards him?'

'Obviously, there are times when he treats me well.'

'So why does he feel so distant sometimes? So cold and uncaring like a block of ice?'

She couldn't figure out which one was the real Gu Changge.

Gu Xian'er shook her head and expelled these thoughts from her mind.

She felt that it was necessary to return to the Immortal Gu Family once she had left the Ancient Immortal Continent.

———

"Miss, should we really leave?"

"With Gu Changge having run out of gas, this is the perfect opportunity for us."

The many natives standing near Hei Yanyu asked her.

From their point of view, it was an excellent opportunity.

Gu Changge was bound to be extremely weak in such a state.

No matter how strong Gu Changge was, if they were to rush forward at this instant, then he wouldn't last very long.

What kind of storms could he truly make in such a state?

A Young Genius of the Ancient Serpent Clan immediately shook his head and suggested, "We should retreat, for now. We've already aggravated the masses as it is. The outside cultivators would be sure to keep a tighter watch on this area, and they would not sit idly. Besides, do you really think that just because Gu Changge has been reduced to such a state that he has no other cards he can play?"

"Perhaps this appearance is meant to deceive us? Perhaps he wants us to take the initiative, so that we can deliver our heads right to his door?"

His words were reasonable, the revelation of which sent a chill down the backs of many Young Creatures.

The Young Genius of the Divine Crocodile Clan spoke with a pale face, "Gu Changge's methods and schemes are too terrifying."

Hei Yanyu, who was silent until now, said, "First, we must think carefully on how we can withstand the anger of the outside world. With Gu Changge's schemes, the anger and hatred of the outside world's cultivators should have reached its peak."

She looked deeply at the young man from afar. It was like staring at the stars and moon in the distance, her eyes full of jealousy and admiration.

Compared to Long Teng, Gu Changge was far more terrible, enough to make her tremble slightly.

With just a few words, he'd pitted the Ancient Immortal Races against the entirety of the outside world.

His heart is as black as coal!

He not only pointed a knife at their throats, he made a mockery of them.

"Long Teng's death at his hands is now beyond doubt."

"Gu Changge is simply monstrous, and there is no need to fight him."

Hei Yanyu left with her people.

She had a feeling that a major event was about to take place, shaking the very foundations of the Ancient Immortal Continent and all the clans.

Today's events would soon spread like fire across the Ancient Immortal Continent, its muddy affairs turning chaotic.

Most cultivators of the outside world felt a deep anger as they burst with righteous indignation.

The Tiangou Clan used an artifact of the Sacred-grade to openly slaughter a group of Young Supremes, trampling over their prior agreements.

At this moment, not even the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace could protect the Ancient Immortal Races.

The matter quickly grew and became a hot topic that ignited the anger and hatred of all who heard it.

Regardless of the Ancient Immortal Races' current combined might, it is impossible for them to withstand the anger of the entire world.

Let alone Gu Changge's terrifying background, his actions have made him into a hero.

No one dared say any more, let alone words of slander.

To fight against the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts, to create a peaceful world for the people to cultivate, and to restore peace for all…

All these factors combined made it impossible for them to be sceptical of Gu Changge. historical

On the contrary, they felt angered by the Tiangou Clan. To take advantage of his injury and attempt to kill him, even using a Sacred-grade Artifact in their attempt to do so…

Such shameless behaviour invited the wrath of many.

At the same time, a gloomy atmosphere descended upon the people of the Tiangou Clan.

When they'd heard the news, their current patriarch raged, levelling an entire mountain range that span across thousands of miles.

Yu Jing's death was one thing, but this…

Yu Jing used the Sacred-grade Artifact, breaking the former arrangement that both sides had agreed upon.

This incident had practically pushed the Tiangou Clan to extinction.

"Damn it! From beginning to end, Yu Jing was played like a fool by Gu Changge."

"This Gu Changge is obviously just a junior, so why are his methods so vicious and sophisticated?"

Many elders gathered within the magnificent palace, carrying dark expressions.

They were very angry…

But at the same time, they were afraid.

The Tiangou Clan was manipulated by Gu Changge!

They weren't stupid, and the conclusion was clear to see with a little analysis.

'Yu Jing must've thought that she could kill Gu Changge due to his weakened state, so she brought out the Divine Artifact without hesitation.'

'This Gu Changge obviously has a strong ace-in-the-hole that can resist the power of the Sacred-grade Artifact. But before that, he acted weak, his methods "exhausted", luring Yu Jing.'

For the elders, it was clear that this matter was all part of his plan.

He wanted the Tiangou Clan to take the initiative and break the agreement between the two factions.

In doing so, the Daoist Sects of the outside world – including the Immortal Gu Family that backed Gu Changge – now had an excuse to intervene in the affairs of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

When that time comes, who would dare refuse them?

Not even the True Dragon Clan would dare object.

An Ancient Immortal Family… how strong, how terrifying did a family have to be to be crowned with the title of "Immortal"?

For clans such as the Tiangou, to oppose such a family would be impossible.

Unless the entirety of the Ancient Immortal Races were to unite, they would have no chance at facing such a foe!

'That Gu Changge took great pains to make a logical excuse!'

It was at this moment that a frightened old woman said, "Damn it! How could Yu Jing be so stupid? We shouldn't have given her the Sacred-grade Artifact. If it weren't for her, we wouldn't be dangling over the abyss!"

"Alas, we must set aside that matter for now. Right now, it is best that we come up with a solution first. Gu Changge's plan includes drags into the water not just our clan, but the rest of the Ancient Immortal Races as well."

"The rest of the races will not just sit back and watch. This will be the greatest danger that we have ever faced since ancient times. Even if we can't weather the storm, then I'm afraid the entire clan is in danger of extinction." An elder spoke with a solemn tone.

He had a very high status in the Tiangou Clan, and his words had a great weight to them.

He was also Yu Jing's grandfather.

The reason why Yu Jing was permitted to wield the Sacred-grade Artifact was all thanks to him.

He was worried for Yu Jing's life, thinking that she would be in grave danger when she encountered Gu Changge. As such, he bestowed her with a Sacred-grade Artifact.

However, Yu ing used this Divine Artifact to bring untold disaster upon the entire Tiangou Clan.

"This Gu Changge is young, yet his mind is as vicious as an Ancient Freaks who has slumbered for over ten thousand years. I would not suffer him, but we must act and let him know that we are not people who can so casually provoke."

When he spoke, there was a cold glint in his eyes.

"We must exercise caution when dealing with this matter. At any rate, we still have time. If we directly act against Gu Changge, it would be our doom. Do not forget that Gu Changge has another first-rate identity…" Another Elder shook his head as he interrupted him.

"The Heir of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace!"

As soon as these words were uttered, the entire hall went silent as everyone felt a chill slowly creeping up their spines.

He was but a young man, and yet he had forced their entire clan into a life-and-death crisis.

In the past, they wouldn't have even considered such a thing.

"Let's discuss it with the True Dragon Clan. They have to come forward. After all, Yu Jing's attack on Gu Changge is a matter inseparable from Long Teng.""

Thus, their eyes flickered slightly, feeling that this matter could drag the Dragon Race down.

If they were to face the wrath of the Immortal Gu Family, they may as well be bold.

Unlike the sorrow and silence of the Tiangou Clan's people, the dragon islands where the True Dragon Clan resided was now solemn.

When the many Young Geniuses of the outside world began to contact their backers, they immediately realised that something was wrong.

The Ancient Immortal Races were now facing a great crisis.

At that moment, one could hear chants echoing throughout this brilliant place.

The members of the True Dragon Clan were all gathered here, hundreds of thousands of densely packed figures, kneeling on the ground.

They looked enthusiastic and sincere, saluting the ancient Immortal Temple in the front, chanting words and singing prayers to the old immortals.

Many people even cut their wrists and let the blood pour with divine brilliance on the stone statue in front of them.

That ancient stone statue is a supreme being with overwhelming strength who looks down on everything, its draconic horns threatening to pierce the very sky.

Buzz!

Strange waves filled the sky.

"True Dragon, grant us your blessing."

An Elder of the True Dragon Clan, shouted with a frantic look.

"True Dragon, bless us!"

All the people below frantically shouted in a crazed manner.

Rather than wait to be attacked by the outside world's Daoist Sects, they preferred to go on the offensive.

Their ancestor, the True Dragon, was alive and well. As long as they had even a wisp of its true strength, they could frighten the great Daoist Sects and salvage their current situation.

'And in the future…'

The turbulent situation in the Ancient Immortal Continent continued as chaos ensued.

Most of the younger generation was so angry that they contacted the sects behind them, one after another. It was only inevitable that those sects would intervene in the affairs of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

In the meantime, the native creatures were all required to return home, for fear that they would be hunted down by the outside world's Young Geniuses.

As for the one responsible for this incident, Gu Changge leisurely recuperated in the same ruins as before, during which Ye Langtian, Chi Ling, Peng Fei and others came to visit him.

He fooled around with various tricks and schemes for a while.

In contrast, the other Young Supremes were filled with righteous indignation, their anger and hatred for the Ancient Immortal Races having reached an unprecedented peak.

During this period of time, Gu Changge began to fade into the background, rarely appearing to the outside world.

It is said that, within the gathering places of the Ancient Immortal Continent's major clans, lay the shadowy figures of the Inheritors of the Demonic Arts. There, many ancestral tombs and strong men were robbed.

The Inheritors of the Forbidden Demonic Arts appeared all over the place. To the fright of many, some would have you believe that the Cultivation Base of the inheritor has grown to monstrous degrees…

Unfortunately, there was no one — neither native nor outside cultivator – who was safe. There was always a chance that they would encounter the Inheritor of the Demonic Arts.

And for a time, everyone was in grave danger…

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 170: You Need to Remember only One Thing; I Am Your Master!

[The mountains outside the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan]

In this moment of crisis for the Ancient Immortal Races…

Gu Changge's figure swept across the large mountain of sacred buildings in front of him, a faint smile on his face.

"Time for yet another bountiful harvest. When I planted this seed, I had expected it to bear fruit, but for it to grow into such a lush forest…"

"Hei Ming truly didn't disappoint."

Gu Changge spoke casually but with great interest. The void blurred as he stepped forward once more, approaching the mountains ahead.

'It's like walking in your own backyard.'

He did not hide his aura, nor did he bring any followers.

Naturally, his presence was noticed the instant he stepped foot outside the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan.

"Who goes there?"

A powerful divine sense swept the area.

The aura of several powerful beings appeared from between the peaks.

With a pair of black wings behind him, a being of the True God Realm appeared.

The guards looked at the approaching Gu Changge with shock as they asked.

"Inform the Chief Elder of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan, Gu Changge has come for a visit."

Gu Changge glanced at them, standing with his hands behind his back, as he spoke with a faint smile.

The moment they heard his name, the two guards' former face of indifference took a drastic change.

Gu Changge's name had echoed throughout the Ancient Immortal Continent, and whether they were from the older generation or the younger generation, there was hardly anyone who didn't know him.

According to various rumors, Gu Changge was a vicious villain who aimed to slaughter the Ancient Immortal Races.

He'd manipulated the Tiangou clansmen, and his purpose? To guide the Daoist Sects of the outside world to dominate the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Gu Changge's name could even silence the crying children of the Ancient Immortal Races.

Naturally, these two guards from the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan knew of how terrifying Gu Changge was, their eyes reflecting this sudden situation.

They both felt a touch of fear, as the one who dared ask had his voice tremble.

"Gu Changge, what… what is your business here?"

When he asked, both his lips and soul trembled.

A mere existence in the True God Realm would obviously be unable to get any advantage against Gu Changge.

According to the rumors, Gu Changge was supposed to be seriously injured.

His current aura, however, did not show it. He was clearly well.

'His body looks to be in perfect condition, where is this injury?'

'Are the rumors wrong? Or could this person not be him? A fake Gu Changge?'

When the two considered this possibility, they suppressed their fears and shot at Gu Changge.

Boom!

The aura of the being in the True God Realm fluctuated, dashing over in an instant, causing the mountains in a radius of hundreds of miles to rumble and tremble.

"I'm just here to take my things."

Gu Changge said with a smile, his figure blurred as he waltzed straight through the attack, "If you don't want to deliver the report, then I suppose I'll have to do it myself."

"Although I can't help but wonder, why is it that people like you don't value your own lives?"

As he walked by, a strange flicker, a wave in the void appeared.

The two Black Heavenly Eagle clansmen in the True God Realm then immediately collapsed with a puff, instantly wiped in both body and spirit.

Gu Changge made no secret of his arrival.

An incomparably powerful figure, casually strolling through the void as he walked all the way to the depths of the Black Sky Eagle Clan…

In his mind, a cobweb-like picture begins to form, each line running through and connecting everything, giving special attention to the Black Heavenly Eagle clansmen.

Their thoughts, their actions, they were all clear as day, brimming with insight.

For a moment, there was none who could hide themselves from him.

With a single thought, he could decide their life and death.

And it was all thanks to the Immortal Binding Arts, and Hei Ming's hard work.

Gu Changge was able to control the life and death of the entire Black Heavenly Eagle Clan without the slightest bit of effort, and Hei Ming was an excellent collaborator.

"Not good!"

"Someone trespassed into the Clan's territory!"

"Follow me, everyone!"

At that moment, the entire Black Heavenly Eagle Clan was shocked, surprised by the fluctuations they had felt from the mountain gate[1].

[1. It is the entrance. Same as the one in the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.]

Boom!

One after another, the Black Heavenly Eagle clansmen who had felt this disturbance, turned into divine rainbows, rushing across the sky, heading towards Gu Changge.

They were furious. It was the first time in a great many years that they had trespassers in their territory.

"This old man also wishes to see just who would be so bold to come here…"

From within one of the palaces, several old men in the midst of negotiations flickered with a black light, their expressions cold and angry.

Hum!

The next moment, their figures moved in unison, vanishing from the palace and reappearing in the sky outside.

'What is going on? Who dares to trespass on our clan's territory? Such a suicidal act is nothing more than courting death!'

Atop a mountain where cloud and mist converged, a girl in white wondered to herself.

With her slender neck and jade skin, it was none other than Hei Yanyu.

'Could it be that the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation came to the door? If my guess is correct, then the heir is the one named Ye Ling, the same one accused of being the Inheritor of the Demonic Arts…'

'If it's really Ye Ling, then I need to pay close attention. He must be no ordinary man to have escaped Gu Changge's clutches.'

Her heart froze at the thought, she then turned into a divine rainbow and rushed to the sky, hoping to get a glimpse of who it was.

[At the same time, on another cloud-shrouded mountain peak]

Hei Ming, who had moved out of the previous courtyard and now lived in the palace, was in the midst of cultivating when he suddenly opened his eyes.

At this moment, he felt something strange in his heart. This vague feeling… was similar to when he'd faced the Supreme Being!

"What happened? Could the Supreme Being be close?"

"I'm sure of it…"

Hei Ming was surprised, but he was ecstatic, excited even.

He was almost certain it was the Supreme Being.

Thanks to him, he'd obtained the Immortal Binding Technique, an earth-shattering ability that allowed him to be reborn.

'If I can get more…'

People are greedy, their desires inexhaustible.

In the past, Hei Ming only wanted to be respected by his clan, but now he wanted more.

At the thought of this, he got up and left, aiming to see what the fuss was all about.

"Gu Changge, how…"

"Why are you here? You're supposed to be seriously injured and in the midst of recovery!"

The many people of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan were shocked, eyes wide in surprise.

Most of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clansmen had already seen Gu Changge before.

Though they'd given up, those who had planned to surround and kill Gu Changge under Hei Yanyu, were especially familiar.

At this moment, they were astonished, as they stared at the young man ahead of them.

If this wasn't Gu Changge, then who was it?

Though there was none who could block his path, they had never expected for Gu Changge to come to their clan alone.

'Was his injury already healed, what is the purpose of his 'visit'?'

"I'm here for my belongings. The people in charge should come out and talk; I don't like wasting time."

Having heard their questions, Gu Changge smiled a bit. Despite being facing the threat of being attacked by such a large group of people, he didn't care at all.

"Your belongings? What?"

"Is that why you trespassed on our clan's territory?"

The people's faces sank when they heard this. They asked with ferocity, practically threatening to strike out at Gu Changge.

Although Gu Changge was a very strong figure, that statement is made relative to his peers. And right now, he was in their territory!

No one would stand for such arrogance.

The Black Heavenly Eagle Clan has existed since the Immortal Period. They had many beings in the Sacred Realm, and their ancestors were in the Quasi-Supreme Realm.

With such a terrifying background, how could a young man dare to break in all alone?

'Does he have some sort of trick prepared? Or is he simply not afraid of death?'

At this moment, a terrifying aura descended, an old man with a hunched body in the Sacred Realm.

He stared at Gu Changge in front of him, waving his hand, and saying.

"Stop, all of you!"

"Gu Changge, what is your purpose?"

He was a very powerful Elder of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan.

His appearance alone made the many clansmen breathe a sigh of relief.

In secret, these clansmen were quite wary of Gu Changge. Many Young Supremes of the Tiangou Clan were eliminated by Gu Changge even when their leader, Yu Jing, used a Sacred-grade Artifact.

It only went to show that Gu Changge had the means to contend with even those in the Sacred Realm.

At this point in time, they were unsure of whether they could successfully suppress Gu Changge.

"I've already said that I've come to get my belongings back. Can't you understand something so simple?" Gu Changge casually spoke in the same manner he always did.

Even with a being of the Sacred Realm in front of him, he wasn't concerned.

No, he was waiting for the Ancestors in the Quasi-Supreme Realm of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan to appear.

They're the only ones qualified to negotiate.

Though these beings were in the Sacred Realm, his current true Cultivation Base that lay at the peak of the God King Realm was more than enough to deal with them.

"Your belongings? What belongings?" The elder stared at Gu Changge and asked with a frown.

He didn't dare move so readily against Gu Changge.

With how unclear the situation was in the Ancient Immortal Continent, all the clans were now in grave danger, for the outside world appeared to have taken an interest in direct intervention.

If he were to make a move against Gu Changge, he must be ready to bear the wrath of those backing him.

The price of such an act would be too much.

The Black Heavenly Eagle Clan was an ancient clan with deep roots. However, when faced with the wrath of an Ancient Immortal Family, they would have to be cautious or risk being wiped out.

"My belongings? It would naturally be the Reincarnation Platform[2, and the entire Black Heavenly Eagle Clan."

[2. Different from the Enlightenment Platform that Gu Changge has.]

Gu Changge replied, laughing as though he didn't understand the gravity of his words.

The Reincarnation Platform was forged using the Reincarnation Stone left by the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation. It carried both great power and great insight on the power of Reincarnation.

Gu Changge intended to refine the Reincarnation Platform, merging it with his Primordial Spirit to transform his Innate God's Spirit Temple to Immortal Wisdom.

He was bound to get the Reincarnation Platform, but as for the clan…

"What?!"

The moment they heard his words, everyone was shocked, including the Sacred Realm clan elder, whose complexion suddenly darkened.

How did Gu Changge know about the existence of the Reincarnation Platform?

What did he mean by saying that the entirety of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan now belonged to him?

It was at that moment that the rest of the Black Heavenly Clan's people descended from the rest of the mountain peaks to come here.

Many people heard Gu Changge's words, their expressions taking a drastic change.

The Reincarnation Platform was controlled by each of the various clans, taking turns in a cyclical manner. This year, it was the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan's turn to use it, but that did not mean they owned it.

In their opinion, Gu Changge's words were practically extortionate.

Everyone angrily stared at him.

If it weren't for the clan elders holding them back, they would be unable to help themselves, they would've charged in and reminded Gu Changge whose territory he was in.

"How could Gu Changge be here? That's impossible, his injury couldn't possibly have recovered so quickly…"

Hei Yanyu was naturally among the people who came.

The moment she saw Gu Changge, she paled, unable to believe what she'd witnessed.

At this moment, she felt a slight chill, her back covered in cold sweat.

She knew how serious Gu Changge's injuries supposedly were.

So how could he have healed them so quickly?

'His injuries… they must have been fake.'

'If so, then he must've wished to start a war between the Ancient Immortal Races and the outside world.'

"Can't you feel it yet? The life and death of your clan is in my hands."

"All it takes is a single thought for your deaths to be set in stone."

"So remember your manners. Although I've always been kind, it doesn't mean… you have the right to talk to me."

"Tell your ancestors in the Quasi-Supreme Realm to get out."

Gu Changge smiled lightly, turning a blind eye to the angry, icy glares of hatred that the people of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan had.

Hum!

As his words fell, heaven and the earth trembled, and the people felt a terrifying sensation in their hearts.

At this moment, it was like their very hearts were grasped by an invisible pair of hands.

"What is this?!"

From hatred to fear, they paled as their voices trembled.

There were some who couldn't bear this strange feeling, as they struggled to breathe, falling from the sky.

Puff!

Those who fell were reduced to a puddle of blood!

In an instant, everyone became terrified as they looked at Gu Changge like he was some sort of monstrous existence.

'What was that feeling we had just now?'

Their lives were instantly put at the hands of someone else, their lives could be harvested at any moment!

"You…"

The elder's face paled, even he felt it… the sensation of having his life and death be in the hands of someone else.

"What is this? The slave seal? No, the slave seal has clearly not manifested itself!"

His face turned white as paper and his eyes showed his despair. He couldn't believe it.

He tried to use his own might to get rid of that sensation just now, but it was meaningless.

Like a muddy cow falling into the sea, there would be no sound, hardly able to create even a ripple in the water.

Gu Changge's methods obviously exceeded his understanding.

This matter was no longer within the realm of ghosts and deities… historical

The sign of a True Immortal? No, he was the devil himself!

"This feeling…"

On the other side, Hei Yanyu's face also paled.

Her pupils shrunk to the size of a needle's point, revealing an indescribable look of fear.

No one was spared, not even her.

For Gu Changge, they were all the same.

Whether they were in the False God Realm or the Sacred Realm, there was no difference, for all it took was a single thought.

In front of the Immortal Binding Technique, their lives were a string, easily cut.

"A means more terrifying than slave marks, but when was it planted…"

Hei Yanyu's delicate face was as pale as snow.

She has always been smart, known for being the general among her peers.

She was finally beginning to process things.

'Back then, when I saw Gu Changge for the first time outside the ruins, I had this strange feeling.'

'At first, I thought I was just imagining things.'

'But now that I think about it, he must've sensed my presence. The idea of killing me must've come to him, and…'

At the time, the idea merely passed by, so she disregarded it.

Now, however, Hei Yanyu felt cold all over.

Her attitude towards Gu Changge had completely changed, he is a monster.

Despite all of her precautions, it seems she had still far underestimated just how terrifying Gu Changge truly is.

'How did he do all this?'

"This is obviously not a slave mark, so how…"

Throughout this period, the attitude of the Sacred Realm clan elder had undergone an earth-shaking change.

He was frightened, cautious.

After all, with his life and death at Gu Changge's fingertips, how could he afford to act so arrogantly?

At that moment, he could only pray that the ancestors would arrive and solve this problem.

Otherwise, it will all be as Gu Changge said.

The entire Black Heavenly Eagle Clan belongs to him!

With a single thought, he commanded the life and death of the clan.

'And I still can't figure it out… how could Gu Changge have done all this? We had never even had any contact with him before.'

These thoughts echoed throughout the clan, plunging them into desperation!

He was hit, and he couldn't even explain how. 'How could there be such a strange thing in this world?'

"Does it matter?"

Hearing is words, Gu Changge casually replied, "From here onwards, you need only remember one thing: I am your master."

"Follow me and live, or no need to live at all."

When the words were spoken, everyone paled even more and fell silent.

No wonder Gu Changge dared to break in alone.

With such means, to enter the territory of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan was as easy as entering and leaving one's own backyard.

'This method must be directly tied to the slave seal. Other than its descendants, there are none who know of the connection between the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation and the Reincarnation Platform…"

'Either Ye Ling, the true heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation was killed and robbed by Gu Changge… or Gu Changge is the true Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts.'

Hei Yanyu's eyes were fixed on Gu Changge.

As she thought about this, her whole body and spirit trembled.

Thanks to her sharp mind, she was able to connect the dots.

And there was a high possibility she was right!

No other explanation would work.

'But… how could there be such a terrible person in this world?'

She looked at Gu Changge with fear. The more she thought about these things, the more her scalp became numb.

"Oh? You're a smart one."

Gu Changge sensed Hei Yanyu's thoughts.

He was slightly surprised.

To have deduced the truth with just the evidence at hand… she was quite remarkable.

Unfortunately, he didn't care.

Hei Yanyu's life and death were under his complete control.

If she dared expose the truth, all it would take is a single thought for her to suffer a quick yet violent death…

Gu Changge's eyes then slightly narrowed as he looked at the distant mountain peak.

A terrifying feeling rose from that area, like the rising of the morning star[3].

[3. A phrase used to describe the brightest star in the sky.]

The aura spread in all directions, like the revival of a supreme being that looked down on the world.

"Finally…"

This scene gave hope to the Black Heavenly Eagle clansmen gathered here.

Their ancestors had arrived!

The ancestors had an unparalleled cultivation base that lay in the Quasi-Supreme Realm, and they have lived for thousands of years.

If their ancestors came forward, today's events may yet turn in their favor.

But in the next moment came the same feeling from earlier.

And then, the once unparalleled aura seemed to have been blown away by the wind, gone in an instant as though someone had laid down the flag[4].

[4. Surrendering, giving up hope.]

When they saw these events, the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan was plunged into desperation.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 171: I am the Greatest in Both Heaven and Earth; I have Always Been Kind and do not Enjoy Killing Innocents!

Even their ancestors in the Quasi-Supreme Realm had no means of contending against Gu Changge.

This scene pushed the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan to the brink of despair.

No one wanted to be a slave-like existence. After becoming so used to their high status, to allow someone to trample over them was unacceptable.

So when the Ye Ling appeared as the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation's heir, they did not greet him. Instead, they hunted him down to avoid the troublesome future he represented.

But in Gu Changge's hands, they suffered far more than a mere slave seal.

It would be difficult for them to attack Ye Ling while their cultivations were being suppressed by the slave seal.

However, that was nothing compared to Gu Changge's methods where he controlled their very lives, including their ancestors in the Quasi-Supreme Realm, with no solution in sight.

He came out of nowhere and suppressed them with a mere thought.

Such bizarre methods horrified them.

'No, that's not possible. He's not the Supreme Being, and yet his aura…'

Hei Ming was shocked at the scene he found himself in.

He didn't know who Gu Changge was.

However, he could vaguely recall how it felt when he faced the mysterious Supreme Being back then.

Then, a sudden feeling of shock came over him.

'Perhaps… perhaps Gu Changge is also valued by the Supreme Being?'

It was at that moment when Gu Changge glanced at Hei Ming, an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth.

'Such a valuable chess piece must be put to good use.'

"Master Gu, please…"

Deep in the mountains, a brief moment of silence ensued, before an old man wearing a white robe appeared. His face was old and withered, but full of vitality.

His eye sockets were deeply sunken, his expression carrying a great degree of shock.

The terrifying aura of a Quasi-Supreme that surged through him quickly subsided.

He was one of the ancestors of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan. Meanwhile, the other ancestor who was also suppressed by Gu Changge's Immortal Binding Technique had yet to show themselves.

Gu Changge casually nodded, his hands behind his back in his natural posture.

As soon as he moved, the void in front of him blurred, as the ancestor led the way.

[Inside the Central Shrine, Black Heavenly Eagle Clan]

A few moments later…

While the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan were busy alternating between fear and awe at what they had just witnessed, Gu Changge arrived at the shrine.

The senior members of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan quickly arrived. It didn't matter whether they were cultivating or dealing with something important.

The moment they heard the news, they rushed here with fearful expressions, trembling as they did not even dare speak.

As for the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan's younger generation, most of them stayed outside.

Those in the younger generation had yet to be informed of what transpired, only knowing that Gu Changge had showed up for a "visit".

Moreover, their ancestors had personally invited him in fear of what he might do.

They were shocked.

'Gu Changge is the enemy of the Ancient Immortal Races! Why should we treat him with courtesy? Out of fear?!'

The situation was too complicated to explain, as those present have yet to recover from the shock themselves.

Out of the younger generation, only Hei Yanyu and Hei Ming were allowed to enter the hall thanks to their special status.

"Master Gu, please take your seat."

It was then that another, rather embarrassed, Quasi-Supreme elder arrived in the hall.

She was a gloomy old woman. Similar to the rest of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan, she had large feathered wings growing off her back that seemed to cover the sky.

Her gaze was locked on Gu Changge, filled with a deep sense of dread.

In her long years of cultivation, it was the first time she had ever encountered such strange methods.

'At that time, I felt it. I'm sure of it, he could have obliterated my mind and even my Quasi-Supreme Primordial Spirit with a mere thought.'

'Such a terrifying feeling…'

'Gu Changge is just a young man, so why does he have such terrible methods?'

Gu Changge casually sat at the top of the hall, playfully overlooking everyone below.

A deep silence ensued.

Even the elders in the Sacred Realm had cold sweat covering their foreheads, not daring to speak.

Who knew what scheme Gu Changge had come up with?

Angering him would not be so simple as a quick death.

Having your life and death at the mercy of the other party's thoughts is like walking at the edge of the abyss with your eyes closed and a sword hanging over your head.

One careless moment is all it takes for you to lose your life.

"Yanyu, serve some tea for Master Gu." The Quasi-Supreme ancestor opened his mouth, looked at Hei Yanyu on the side, and gave his order.

"Yes, Ancestor." Hei Yanyu's heart was full of fear for Gu Changge.

After having guessed his true identity, this feeling of hers only grew.

However, she did not dare disobey her ancestor's order.

Her jade hand trembled slightly as she smiled, carrying the tea to Gu Changge.

Although she was normally proud and elegant in front of her fellow clansmen, she was merely a woman in her twenties.

It was natural for her to fear death.

"Gu Cha- Master Gu, please have some tea."

Just as Hei Yanyu was about to open her mouth and address Gu Changge, she remembered his character.

Thus, she hastily corrected herself, addressing him as "Master."

It would be far too unfortunate if she died because she addressed him incorrectly.

The idea was very simple.

Even the ancestors in the Quasi-Supreme Realm were helpless.

Thus, the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan's submission to Gu Changge was ironclad, unchangeable.

She might as well show her willingness to surrender in front of Gu Changge himself.

Such a scene complicated the hearts of many senior members of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan, as they sighed in silence.

Hei Yanyu's thoughts were not the same as theirs, but they were powerless and could only accept their fate.

At this moment, Gu Changge examined Hei Yanyu.

She was 17 or 18, and she had delicate features.

Her black hair was like a cloud, held in place by a nine-phoenix hairpin. She wore a jade robe, embroidered with rivers and mountains. Her appearance was like a divine lotus, a peerless beauty indeed.

'She looks good, thinks quickly, and is quite knowledgeable about current affairs.'

'She had even guessed my true identity.'

"What's your name?"

Gu Changge asked as he casually took the tea.

A casual remark, nothing more.

He'd already known of her name, her identity, and even her thoughts.

However, Gu Changge had no plans to let the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan understand that he could read their minds.

After all, that would break them, giving them a puppet-like mentality of a walking corpse.

What Gu Changge wanted was a faction that he could control.

Puppets would obey, yes, but only to the letter and nothing more.

If that happens, he might as well just devour them all.

Moreover, the Immortal Devouring Demonic Art needed more than the group assembled before him if he wanted to break through to the Sacred Realm.

At most, he would be at the Half-Step of the Sacred Realm.

To devour two Quasi-Supreme slaves like this would be, quite frankly, a waste.

"Greetings Master, my name is Hei Yanyu." She smiled, a slight joy on her face when she heard his question.

When Long Teng had taken an interest in her, she resisted, unwilling to surrender as she schemed her way out of it.

She was a woman with strong ambitions, and now… she couldn't even save herself.

Although Hei Yanyu didn't want to see herself reduced to such a state, there was nothing she could do.

Gu Changge merely nodded, saying nothing in reply.

His eyes swept the crowd below.

"I greet Master!"

With Hei Yanyu taking the lead, many of the other high-level officials of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan changed their tune as well, attempting to demonstrate their loyalty to Gu Changge.

For a time, the hall was full of such voices.

"I know you guys hate me and want to kill me." Gu Changge sipped his tea with a light smile on his face.

"So…"

He pointed.

"You, you, and you…"

In an instant, the faces of the people targeted had drastically changed, terrified.

With a bang, they exploded on the spot, as the mist of blood began to clear. Both their bodies and spirits were destroyed.

"If you possess even the slightest ounce of hate for me, I will know." Gu Changge smiled.

"Just remember that though heaven and earth are great, I alone am the best. As for those who defy me, they tend to have quite the terrible ending."

Gu Changge used simple words that were spoken in a light-hearted manner.

However, it held a tyrannical meaning. In other words, "if you dare to resist, I will kill you."

Hiss!

When they saw this scene, everyone in the hall felt a deep chill, their hairs rising on end.

Suddenly and without warning, people had died.

Gu Changge's methods were terrible and yet truly awe-inspiring to even allow him to sense their hatred.

When they thought of this, the people paled even further, completely intimidated by this turn of events.

The two ancestors in the Quasi-Supreme Realm also changed their tune, hurriedly changing their words, "I pray that Master will be merciful! Our clan is more than willing to surrender!"

These two ancestors have lived for so long that their eyelashes were empty. Naturally, they didn't want to lose their lives over such a matter.

Even a gnat clung to life, let alone a human being.

Not only that, but their ancestors had submitted to the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation a long time ago.

To have their descendants become subservient to Gu Changge was well within the realm of possibility.

'As long as we readily cooperate with Gu Changge, I'm sure he wouldn't kill people for no reason.'

Gu Changge, still smiling, stood up with his arms folded behind him. He said, "A bit of cooperation leads to fewer deaths, so why not?"

Everyone shuddered at that smile of his.

"We understand, Master."

At that moment, everyone in the hall spoke in unison, not daring to have second thoughts.

Gu Changge couldn't help but nod in satisfaction when he felt their hateful thoughts quickly vanish into nothing.

He enjoyed such a crisp and clean means of subjugation.

It saved a lot of time, and it didn't require much effort at all.

Naturally, Gu Changge had no intention of letting them know how he was controlling their life and death.

'The fear of the unknown is the greatest deterrent.'

'And the existence of the Immortal Binding Technique will be quite difficult to expose.'

"You can all rest assured that I, Gu Changge, have a gentle nature. The thing I dislike the most is killing innocents for no reason."

"If you all readily cooperate, then I'll let you annex the rest of the Ancient Immortal Races. After all, to dominate the entire Ancient Immortal Continent in one fell swoop is not impossible."

Gu Changge cheerily opened his mouth and spoke, gracefully and powerfully.

He didn't care about grace, but there was nothing to lose with a bit of verbal assurance.

"Many thanks, Master!"

At these words, the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan took on a more grateful look, excited at the opportunity to come.

They naturally didn't know how much of what he said was true, and Gu Changge didn't bother informing them of the specifics.

Gu Changge was the Young Master of the Immortal Gu Family, and he was also the Heir of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

To have someone with his background say such things was far more convincing than if someone like Ye Ling had done so.

And so, the people believed.

Later on, one of the Quasi-Supreme ancestors stepped forward, announcing the matter to all members of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan.

The Black Heavenly Eagle Clan had submitted to Gu Changge. They will serve him as their master, following him at his pleasure.

When the order was given, the entirety of the clan was shocked, shaken by this sudden turn of events.

Many of its members found such an order hard to believe, and others even raised their voices in rebellion.

'No matter who Gu Changge is, he is only a part of the younger generation!'

What kind of virtues and abilities does he possess to have the entire Black Heavenly Eagle Clan follow him?

Their ancestors were able to spread their wings and blacken the skies, standing at the top of humanity, invincible.

With how their ancestors' invincible blood flowed in their veins, how could they so easily surrender to the will of others?

In this regard, the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan used relatively simple means, using their great strength to suppress any and all resistance, expelling them from the clan.

Gu Changge is ruthless, he would never let go of those who resist. Thus, the ancestor behaved ruthlessly as well.

Soon, the rebellious voices all across the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan were resolved.

Gu Changge was satisfied at the speed of this resolution.

'I can see that the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan wants to live!'

"You're a smart woman. In the future, you will help me collect various young geniuses with various origins."

"Any clan is fine. After a short amount of time, the Ancient Immortal Continent will be opened…"

"And when that time comes, this place will be a most excellent location."

"If you do well, you will be greatly rewarded."

On his way to the depths of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan to retrieve the Reincarnation Platform, Gu Changge spoke with interest to Hei Yanyu, who respectfully accompanied him from behind.

Hei Yanyu was momentarily stunned when she heard his words. She then trembled and hurriedly replied, "Master, please rest assured. I will definitely complete this task."

She hadn't expected Gu Changge to suddenly speak to her in such a manner.

To even arrange such a task for her…

'Collect geniuses of various origins?'

She felt a chill crawl up her spine. Gu Changge's meaning was obvious.

He didn't elaborate, but she knew.

Did the two of them share a tacit understanding? No, Gu Changge was probably just too lazy to clarify the details of their relationship.

And it just so happens that Hei Yanyu was not stupid. She understands that some things were better left unspoken, locked away to rot in her stomach forever.

Gu Changge's hidden identity as the true Inheritor of the Demonic Arts was too terrifying.

Everyone in the world was deceived and was now merely dancing across the palm of his hand.

The mere thought numbed her scalp as her whole body shivered.

To say that he was a terrible man would be an understatement.

After passing through many mountains, pavilions, and palaces…

Gu Changge finally caught sight of the Reincarnation Platform that the Ancient Deity had forged with Reincarnation Stones.

According to the legend, the Reincarnation Platform was left behind by the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation when he taught all the beings of heaven and earth.

There were many imprints of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation on the platform itself.

"Master, we have arrived at the location of the Reincarnation Platform. Ordinarily, only our most profound clan elders can approach this place and experience the mystery behind the Rules of Reincarnation." Hei Yanyu respectfully said.

When they arrived here, Gu Changge had dismissed the others, leaving only her to lead the way for him.

Although the Reincarnation Platform was precious, it was nothing compared to the lives of the entire clan.

However, Hei Yanyu felt that if Gu Changge were to utilise the platform, then the Ancient Snakes, Divine Crocodiles, and other clans were bound to be enraged.

The Reincarnation Platform was marked by the various clans for fear that someone would emerge and steal it.

"The Reincarnation Platform…"

Gu Changge stood on a cliff, squinting as he looked up.

Between the layers of cloud and mist, he could vaguely see a platform looming high above.

Buzz!

At that moment, his eyes burst with black and white divine lights, transforming into a supreme immortal sword that cut its way to the lofty platform above.

"The power of Reincarnation…"

Hei Yanyu was stunned to see how accurate her guess was.

The true heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation had already been killed by Gu Changge.

That's why he possessed many of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation's methods.

Boom!

Accompanied by a loud boom, a sudden burst of light appeared in front of them, immortal energies spreading in all directions.

The vague image of the Reincarnation Platform began to grow clearer. It was as majestic as a divine mountain, an incomparably large structure.

Ancient characters began to appear in the void. With silver hooks and iron strokes, the pen moved like a dragon and a snake.

Within the characters laid the great mysteries of evolution, shining as brilliantly as a miniature sun.

Gu Changge took a step forward, standing on top of the great Reincarnation Platform.

Its main body was composed of dazzling immortal stones[2] as multicoloured bursts of auspicious light spewed forth and intertwined, creating an atmosphere perfect for cultivation.

[2. It was forged from a Reincarnation Stone, but the entire thing isn't made of the material.]

Black and white divine lights fell, containing the great mysteries of Reincarnation within.

Gu Changge sat cross-legged.

Time slowly passed.

None dared to disturb him.

Hei Yanyu watched this scene from afar, shocked to the core.

The Rules of Reincarnation that they painstakingly used their senses to absorb and comprehend… were the very same that Gu Change now directly consumed and refined!

Such boldness made her heart tremble.

Buzz!

Gu Changge's body was as motionless as a bell.

A pitch-black Dao Rune floated in the void, coalescing and transforming into a Black Dao Bottle that devoured the black and white divine lights!

Rumble!

In an instant, the place was flooded with vast amounts of divine light.

It was like a river of stars were falling, containing a terrifying amount of power.

Gu Changge refined these lights, increasing his control over the Samsara Talent by leaps and bounds.

And finally, the Reincarnation Mark, composed of countless black and white runes, began to quickly materialise.

Then, it was merged with his Innate God's Spirit Temple (Talent).

'The Reincarnation Mark is a life-saving method. Even if my Primordial Spirit is broken, this mark will allow me to safely return to my Inner World…'

'And now, I have yet another life-saving method.'

At that moment, Gu Changge opened his eyes, black and white divine light flashing in his pupils.

During this time, he felt that he had even managed to vaguely touch upon the threshold of the time aspect.

The Samsara Talent encompassed many aspects, but the main parts were life, death, and time.

Gu Changge then took a step forward, returning to where he was before.

Without the Profound Truth of Reincarnation, the Reincarnation Platform was now useless to him.

Even if it could be refined, its material wasn't on par with Immortal Gold.

"Congratulations, Master."

Having seen Gu Changge finish refining the Rules of Reincarnation, Hei Yanyu's eyes could not help but reveal her shock.

That said, she stepped forward and congratulated him.

"Show me your clan's heritage…"

Gu Changge issued this command and left.

With the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan having been around for so long, there was bound to be plenty of good treasures. He adhered to his good habit of not taking on a needle and thread[1]. Naturally, he wanted a tour of the place.

[1. He wants to rob them of every single treasure, not leaving even a needle or thread.]

While Gu Changge was busy refining the many Rules of Reincarnation on the Reincarnation Platform…

Several of the other major clans, including the Ancient Snake and Divine Crocodile, began to experience huge changes.

"What is the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan doing? Someone touched our clan's mark on the Reincarnation Platform." An old man with slender eyes, wielding a sneak-head crutch spoke grimly.

He briefly sensed that the mark on the Reincarnation Platform was touched, lightly but enough to trigger the mark nonetheless. It seems that the Reincarnation Platform was not moved.

This incident has made him wary of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan.

Anyone could organise a theft if they had the ability to do so.

"With the Ancient Immortal Races in turmoil, the outside Daoist Sects plan to descend. My clan must find a way to survive in the shadows."

As he spoke, he summoned a group of his clansmen, there was much to discuss. historical

At the same time, outside the Ancient Immortal Continent, the Ancient City, Immeasurable Heavens were also brimming with activity.

The Young Geniuses of their clans had sent a report of what had taken place, how the Ancient Immortal Races disregarded their former agreement and slaughtered with reckless abandon.

Such news immediately triggered the outrage of their various backers, as they sent the first wave of elites to come.

This incident led to a huge sensation.

Even the Great Elder who had personally spoken to several of the most ancient existences in the Ancient Immortal Continent couldn't help but shake his head at this troublesome issue.

This was something he couldn't do anything about.

Rumble!

The sky was clouded with terrifying divine light that seemed to engulf the skies!

Ancient warships, huge flying boats, floating divine mountains…

Even powerful cultivators with equally powerful auras to match.

Their divine senses swept the area as the many ancient cities of both cultivators and spirits began to tremble with horror.

The venture had gone sour, and something big was about to happen!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 172: She really is My Lucky Star; the Ancient Immortal Clans are pitiful!

In the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, the Great Elder's white robe fluttered as his eyes flashed with scenes of the Ancient Immortal Continent, like how an immortal observed the world.

At this moment, he was standing atop the Supreme Peak. His gaze pierced through the thick layers of gray fog, observing the entirety of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

He already knew the current situation of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

After understanding Gu Changge's plan, a shiver ran down his back.

"Gu Changge is digging graves for all of the Ancient Immortal Races, a double-edged sword. It seems this Old Man has underestimated him."

The Great Elder spoke with a complicated expression.

An old man of medium stature stood beside him.

He wore dirty clothes, his face quite plain, his skin dark, and his teeth yellow. He looked like an ordinary farmer.

Tied to his waist was a rusty kitchen knife with a few scratches.

He was an ordinary man in every respect.

The surprising part is that this old peasant stood beside the dignified Great Elder of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, speaking as though they were well acquainted.

Upon hearing the Great Elder's words, the old man couldn't help but grin as he replied. "He is the Scion of my Immortal Gu Family, after all. No surprises here."

"This junior, Gu Changge… though I have not seen him personally, time and time again, I have heard many things about him in the family."

"For him to do such a thing is no surprise."

As he said this, it was clear from the look on his face that he was intrigued.

"Brother Daoist, have you made your decision?" After a moment, the Great Elder looked into the old peasant's eyes and asked.

"There is no point in being indecisive. Now that my Young Master had almost been killed. This old man will definitely go in… unless you wish to try and stop me?"

The Old Man grinned, showing his big yellow teeth, his arrogance in full display, 'Even if you try to stop me, I'll do it anyway.'

The strength of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family is known throughout the Upper Realm.

The Great Elder smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Daoist can't you see it? Or perhaps you're doing it deliberately? Either way, this matter is obviously all part of Gu Changge's plans for the Ancient Immortal Races."

"I don't care. During our Young Master's training in the Ancient Immortal Continent, he encountered a member of the Ancient Immortal Races who tried to kill him with a Divine Artifact. You can rest assured, however, that though it has incurred my clan's wrath, it hasn't gotten to the point where we would wipe out the entire Ancient Immortal Continent."

The old peasant smiled and asked, "At any rate, the other forces are bringing in their powerhouses as well. Why stop me? Could it be that you have a problem with my Gu family?"

The Great Elder remained silent, he could not answer these words carelessly.

Have a problem with the Ancient Immortal Gu family?

Who knows what types of ghosts and deities would emerge from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family if someone did?

"Are you still going to stop me?" The old peasant smiled and asked again.

The Great Elder frowned.

If he said yes, this old peasant, an ancestor of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family would definitely attack him. He was sure of it.

Although he was not afraid of him, many of the Daoist Sects wanted a piece of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

If he fights against this old peasant, the other factions would have a chance at getting just that.

Back then, he made a deal with the natives of the Ancient Immortal Continent. If the natives stayed within the continent, he would provide them with some degree of protection against the outside world.

The agreement stood until this day.

But now, Gu Changge's actions have given outsiders a chance to intervene in the situation, giving the Great Elder a great headache.

To allow Gu Changge's entry into the Ancient Immortal Continent was a complete and utter disaster.

"Brother Daoist, do you plan to wipe out the Ancient Immortal Continent's Clans with your strength?"

The Great Elder asked in a deep yet cautious voice. And after a while, he added…

"And if I remember correctly you are not the ancestor of Gu Changge's branch. You're the ancestor of Gu Xian'er's branch ancestor."

As he said this, a light flashed in his eyes.

Even he knew about the Gu Changge's bone digging incident, so it was only natural that he, as the Gu Family's ancestor, would know.

This ancestor had only woken up in recent years.

He must've noticed how his branch of the family lost their status in the Gu Family when he walked out of seclusion.

It was only natural that a matter like this would attract his attention.

And if he asked, there would be none who would dare conceal it from him.

Thus, it was reasonable to assume his arrival at the Ancient Immortal Continent was not to help Gu Changge by seeking justice for him.

In the Great Elder's opinion, it would make more sense if he were here to help Gu Xian'er, ensuring that she doesn't suffer from Gu Changge's poisonous hands.

However…

With Gu Changge now being the Heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, he also currently represents the face of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace within the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Even if he didn't care about Gu Changge, he still has to buy him some time.

"Gu Changge is the Young Master of the Gu Family, so how could this old man kill him? The Ancient Immortal Gu Family has rules that forbid us from killing members of the same family."

The old man laughed, as if he didn't care about the incident.

However, there was a faint glimmer in his eyes.

The Great Elder's expression remained unchanged, understanding the old peasant's meaning.

'Isn't that the same as what Gu Changge did?'

Although this ancestor of the Gu Family showed that he didn't pay much mind to the matter, it was clear that he was still quite upset.

Only after having his assurance did the Great Elder relax.

'Gu Changge shouldn't be in any danger.'

'However, he wouldn't get away without losing at least a layer of skin.'

At this point, the Great Elder's eyes seemed to narrow a bit as he resolved himself to make a small compromise.

"Then this old man shall accompany Brother Daoist to the Ancient Immortal Continent"

He wasn't surprised to hear the Great Elder's response, as he meaningfully smiled and said, "It seems Brother Daoist cares more about Gu Changge then our Ancient Immortal Gu Family."

The Great Elder let out a cold snort as he replied, "No matter what, he is still the Heir of my Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, as well as the next Palace Master of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace."

For an upright person such as himself, he had always followed through with his principles.

He disliked Gu Changge, for he was an annoying junior who enjoyed playing tricks on others.

But besides that, in truth, he held Gu Changge in high regard.

"Haha…"

The old peasant gave a smile that said he wouldn't make any promises as he shrugged, his tattered sleeves waving

The Great Elder's eyes narrowed slightly.

Behind the old peasant, a powerful pressure suddenly made itself known, as a vast portal appeared, joining the Upper Realm and the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Boom!

An incomparably brilliant light pierced through the passage.

Immediately after, came an outburst of divine chants, strong Immortal mists filled the air as though they had just entered an Immortal Realm.

A divine soldier in full immortal armor appeared, riding an ancient beast, its bloodlust shook the sky, filling it with a cold aura.

More and more soldiers covered in armor illuminated by divine lights, veterans who have fought countless battles with eyes like heavenly swords, all causing the void to stir.

This was without a doubt the Invincible Army of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

It was as though thousands of smaller armies rushed here from all over the world, their marching filling the realm like a thunderstorm.

The rest of the Daoist Sects were startled by this.

"To send out such a force, it seems that the Gu Family is serious about this matter…" The Great Elder couldn't help but be stunned.

Everyone in the group was at the God King Realm.

It was clear that this group was made of veterans, indestructible and ready to kill everybody in sight.

"They are not here because of this old man, but because Gu Changge ordered them as the Young Master."

"As of this moment, they are not under this old man's command."

'Gu Changge called them?'

'What is he planning to do?'

At that moment the Great Elder was baffled, unable to comprehend Gu Changge's intentions.

"Brother Daoist, let's go." The old peasant took the lead, and in one step, the fog enveloping the Ancient Immortal Continent was gone.

'With such a terrifying and tyrannical team…'

With a sigh, the Great Elder followed suit.

'I'm afraid it would be impossible for me to protect the natives of the Ancient Immortal Continent.'

Similar scenes could be seen all over the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

Boom!

Countless warships could be seen descending from the sky.

The many Daoist Sects of the Immeasurable Heavens had rushed here, descending in unison.

The piece of pie called the "Ancient Immortal Continent" had attracted the attention of many forces.

Earlier, they had relied on their younger generations to get a slice of this pie for them.

But now that they had good reason to do so, they had come bearing their full strength, tearing up the fa?ade.

[Ancient Immortal Continent, Black Heavenly Eagle Clan]

After a complete search of this place, Gu Changge was left somewhat satisfied.

He did not let the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan spread word of him.

This matter was very important. Until his plan was complete, he must be publicly unrelated with the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan.

This small matter will soon have a fatal effect that will echo throughout the Ancient Immortal Continent.

After all, the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan was still among the top clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

'Even then, they were effortlessly controlled by me…'

An unexpected counterattack at the just the right moment would deliver a great deal of harm to the Ancient Immortal Races.

'Now that Ye Ling's matter has been settled, the Fairy Spirit set to appear in a few days should take priority. I need to find out where Mingkong is hiding.'

Gu Changge returned to his palace, immediately ordering his followers to find Yue Mingkong's whereabouts.

He didn't know the exact time and place where the Fairy Spirit would be born.

But to him, finding Yue Mingkong was enough.

'As a regressor, Yue Mingkong definitely knows my ultimate goal. And knowing her personality, she'll definitely try to snatch it, keeping it from falling into my hands.'

During this period, Yue Mingkong vanished into thin air.

A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, 'Where could she go other than the location of the Fairy Spirit?'

Gu Changge didn't feel the least bit guilty using his fiancée as a treasure hunting tool.

If Yue Mingkong knew of his intentions, she would probably be so angry that she wouldn't be able to help but kill somebody.

She was already keeping a low profile in order to avoid Gu Changge's attention.

Unfortunately, she didn't know that this was all part of Gu Changge's plans.

And soon, his followers returned with news of Yue Mingkong.

It probably didn't even occur to Yue Mingkong that she was surrounded by Gu Changge's people.

Gu Changge was so adept at scheming that one step forward for him was ten steps for others.

Furthermore, Gu Changge already knew that Yue Mingkong was a regressor, so how could he leave her alone?

'It would be idiotic to let go of such an opportunity.'

He had already made preparations when he knew that Yue Mingkong would come to the Ancient Immortal Continent.

"The Baiheng Mountain Range?"

In the middle of the palace, he was pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back, as information about the mountain flashed through his mind.

Since Yue Mingkong was there, then the Fairy Spirit was most likely to be there as well. And at last, he'd finally pinpointed the location of the Fairy Spirit.

'If it wasn't for Yue Mingkong, I am afraid I would've to wait for Fairy Spirit to appear before getting it. She truly is my lucky star to have saved me so much trouble….'

As he thought of this, Gu Changge couldn't help but let out a playful smile. To scheme against Mingkong had practically become second-nature to him, he didn't even need to go out of his way to do so.

Gu Changge then narrowed his eyes. To avoid suspicion, he needed to create a situation where he would "accidentally" meet up with Yue Mingkong at the Baiheng Mountain Range.

"Let's go!"

He ordered his followers.

The puppets he obtained from the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation were about to become useful.

Soon, several divine rainbows shot up to the sky from the ruins.

…

[In a vast mountain range]

"Martial uncle!"

A group of Young Supremes, led by Ye Langtian and Ye Liuli, were waiting here with respectful expressions.

The void rumbled as carriages and warships pierced the heavens.

On it stood a middle-aged man with radiant eyes, his cultivation at the Half-Step Sacred Realm.

Behind him were the Immortal Ye Family's clansmen, all of whom had similarly powerful cultivation bases..

His name was Ye Miao, Ye Liangtian's martial uncle.

They were reinforcements sent by the Upper Realm to seek 'justice'.

Such support clearly showed the Ancient Immortal Families' stance on the matter.

"The clan already knows of the current situation. The Ancient Immortal Continent will soon become a playground for the Upper Realm. None will be spared…."

Ye Miao said this with a smile, as his glance swept through the Ye Family's Young Supremes.

"So the rest of the training is over, right?"

"Yes, you will now be directly protected by us. The clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent did not give us face, daring to push our people around. It is time we let them know the might of the Upper Realm."

Many Daoist factions of the Upper Realm showed similar attitudes, prioritizing the safety of the younger generation.

They didn't mind the death that came from the training experience, but to intentionally slaughter them with unfair means was simply unacceptable.

"Martial uncle, the clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent still target the Gu Family's Young Master. However, the rest of us are fine."

Ye Liuli took this moment to speak up, her pretty white face steaming with anger.

Gu Changge fought with the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts for the sake of all living beings.

The Tiangou Clan's actions were so shameless that they sparked public outrage.

In her opinion, Gu Changge did this for the betterment of the world.

Even if Gu Changge had pushed her around in the past, she couldn't help but admire him.

She didn't have such sympathies for the Tiangou Clan.

When Ye Miao heard her, a strange light flashed in his eyes, as he shook his head and replied, "Gu Changge planned out this entire scenario so that the Upper Realm would find an excuse to directly intervene in this matter. All of you have severely underestimated Gu Changge's ruthlessness."

"And don't you worry about his safety. The Immortal Gu Family was very quick to act on this matter. They're furious, and they've sent a powerful army to support Gu Changge. I'm afraid it will be the Tiangou Clan who suffers this time…"

Ye Miao words shocked Ye Langtian and others.

They thought of Gu Changge as helpless; they never imagined his schemes would run so deep. historical

"Brother Gu's methods are breathtaking."

A strong sense of frustration arose in Ye Langtian after hearing Ye Miao words. Not only did Gu Changge exceed him in cultivation, but even his schemes were far beyond his own.

If his martial uncle didn't inform him, he probably wouldn't have noticed it.

"Thanks to Gu Changge, even our Ye family can take a piece of this pie." Ye Miao said coldly.

He looked into the depths of the Ancient Immortal Continent, where all the powerful clans had gathered. A terrifying battle will erupt soon.

The waters of the Ancient Immortal Continent have been muddied.

The Golden-Winged Peng Clan, the Immortal Lake, the Ancient Immortal Families, and all the other Daoist Sects were discussing this matter.

Outside the Ancient Immortal Continent, an ancient warship of purple and bronze flew, accompanied by boats as a mountain of demonic pressure descended.

A dark figure stood, emitting demonic energy as his divine sense spread out like a vast ocean that spread across thousands of miles.

"The Primordial Demon Sect…"

"Why did such cruel and stubborn people come here…" Many cultivators paled as they fearfully and quickly retreated from the path.

Most cultivators and Daoist factions referred to them as the "Primordial Demon Sect."

Though they refer to themselves as the "Primordial Divine Sect", they have always acted ruthlessly and forcefully. More importantly, they were quite protective of their shortcomings.

They believed that if someone killed a member of their sect, it was justified to slaughter their whole family.

Such a reputation made it difficult for anyone to provoke the "Primordial Demon Sect".

They were a stubborn group of powerful lunatics.

"The Gu Family's Young Master… his mother is in the Primordial Demon Sect."

A cultivator from outside the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace spoke with a trembling voice.

There were various means by which one could learn about the situation inside the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Naturally, the events that took place in the Ancient Immortal Continent became known to all. Everybody was quite vocal when it came to the "atrocities" committed by the Ancient Immortal Clans.

"When you think about it, the Ancient Immortal Races are pitiful."

"They could've easily offended anyone else, so what were the odds that they offended Young Master Gu?"

The many cultivators shivered for a moment as they thought about the fates of the Ancient Immortal Races, suddenly gaining a bit of sympathy for them.

If the Primordial Demon Sect's record was anything to go by, then the entire Ancient Immortal Continent is soon going to be turned upside down…

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 173: Yue Mingkong Reflects on Herself; Pondering the Reason for Being Treated So Well!

[Baiheng Mountains]

Among the vines and ancient trees, the mountains formed a continuous chain of peaks, emitting a spiritual aura dense enough to create a wave.

At this moment, in the depths of a hidden ruin, in front of an ancient stone gate, a beautiful and noble figure sat.

Immortal rain fell, as the stone gate emitted a faint light.

The figure was dressed in a broad white-jade robe, adorned with an ancient sea of stars, giving a lofty and exquisite appearance. The figure had a calm, profound aura that appeared to transcend the mundane world.

Three thousand green threads fluttered[1]. A fairy-like face and crystalline eyes as runes of the Immortal Dao flickered and floated around.

[1. Metaphor for hair. This author really…]

It was none other than Yue Mingkong.

She had been cultivating here for almost a month.

With her current abilities, it was still difficult for her to unlock the Fairy Gate.

However, she was afraid that if she went to Gu Changge for help, he would not be kind to her and would ultimately deceive her.

So in the end, Yue Mingkong decided to make a breakthrough here.

Coincidentally, she'd also obtained a mysterious scripture on the Immortal Dao from the Fairy Gate.

"This Immortal Scripture can help me obtain a flawless Immortal Physique[2]…"

[2. Not the same as the flawless Immortal Foundation Base previously mentioned. They are probably something like a set… probably.]

As Yue Mingkong murmured to herself, a hazy rain of light containing immortal aura emerged from the gateway.

The immortal rain carried immortal runes that were being refined into her body.

Whether the subject in question were her bones or physique, they were all transformed.

Even her aura changed, becoming more unearthly, as the world before her began to dim.

But soon, Yue Mingkong sensed something, frowning. historical

She stood up, returning to her former demeanour of an emperor who sat on the throne. Powerful, confident, indifferent, and in complete control of everything…

"Someone triggered the formation that I had laid out…"

As she said that, she turned into a divine rainbow and rushed into the sky.

Many of her subordinates and followers who hid in various places simultaneously appeared as well.

Over this period of time, she had used her formidable strength to take control over the lives and deaths of many, making them submit to her.

[PR/N: Mommy Mingkong can make me submit to her-]

Her followers now even included many of the Ancient Immortal Races.

Yue Mingkong also possessed secret techniques she could use to control others. And to contend with Gu Changge's Immortal Devouring Demonic Technique, she had combed through various books.

It's from those books that she had obtained a divine controlling technique.

Currently, those who surrounded her were her subordinates, subordinates whose lives and deaths she could control with a single thought without fear of betrayal.

'I've set up a formation within a 3,000-mile radius of the Baiheng Mountain Range…'

'There's no mistaking the fluctuation just now, several powerful auras are coming this way.'

Yue Mingkong appeared atop a mountain with indifferent eyes as terrifying waves coalesced atop the palms of her hands.

She looked in the direction from which the disturbances came.

There was a vague sense of discomfort in her heart.

In fact, the person she was worried about the most was Gu Changge.

Apart from Gu Changge, there was no one else who knew about the Fairy Spirit that was about to appear.

She had no idea how Gu Changge could have figured out where the spirit was.

In her mind, Gu Changge was practically omnipotent with how many tricks he had up his sleeves.

Nothing she ever thought of seemed impossible for Gu Changge.

Even now, Gu Changge's schemes had dragged the Ancient Immortal Races into the mud. she could have never thought of such means.

Poor Ye Ling, who had to carry the blame for Gu Changge even in death…

These things needed no further explanation.

Therefore, Yue Mingkong was now worried that Gu Changge actually knew that there would be a Fairy Spirit that would emerge from the Baiheng Mountain Range.

When Gu Changge arrives, how would she explain herself?

She might even make Gu Changge suspect her again because of the Fairy Spirit.

The relationship between the two of them, which had been eased and brought closer, would probably be reduced to a cold stage again.

At that moment, all sorts of thoughts flashed through Yue Mingkong's mind.

Rumble!

Suddenly, in the distant sky, a multitude of divine rainbows appeared, heading in her direction.

The young man in the lead was dressed in feathered clothes with wide sleeves. His face is as handsome as jade, and his appearance was like that of a young immortal walking on the earth.

Who was it but Gu Changge, the man she wanted to see the least.

"He really is here…"

At that moment, the look of indifference on Yue Mingkong's face grew stiff.

At that moment, what she had imagined as the worst possible scenario had become reality.

Not only had Gu Changge come, but he had also brought along a large number of followers, including even that fox-spirit, Yin Mei.

Such a scene brought even greater discomfort to Yue Mingkong.

Her cold eyes grew colder, her expression like an iceberg as she emitted a chilling and murderous aura.

However, her cold gaze was not directed at Gu Changge, but rather behind him, Yin Mei, who was dressed in a red dress, her nine fox tails waving in the air.

"Empress!"

"This…"

At that time, Yue Mingkong's followers and servants looked at her with puzzled expressions.

After all, the person who came… was none other than Gu Changge.

Wasn't this situation a big problem for Yue Mingkong?

After all, the two were an unmarried couple.

"Stop him for me." Yue Mingkong ordered coldly.

A silver crescent moon seal, the size of a palm, floated around her body, exuding an awe-inspiring pressure.

Initially, she contemplated how she would face Gu Changge, but now… she wouldn't stand for it any longer.

Yin Mei accompanied Gu Changge so that they could put on a big show together.

Such an act was enough to demonstrate the relationship between Yin Mei and Gu Changge.

"This…"

Upon hearing such an order, the group of followers all looked at each other, feeling somewhat helpless.

However, they couldn't disobey Yue Mingkong's orders.

At once, they rushed towards the approaching Gu Changge, attempting to intercept him.

"Oh? Mingkong is here too? What a coincidence."

Gu Changge looked quite surprised, as though he'd just noticed Yue Mingkong.

With a gesture of his hand, all the people behind him halted.

"Young Master Changge, we were ordered by Empress Yue, we…"

The followers of Yue Mingkong bit the bullet as they helplessly blurted out what they were ordered to do.

How could they take action against Gu Changge?

Not unless they were trying to court death.

These days, there was hardly anyone who didn't know of Gu Changge's strength and how he was unrivalled among the younger generation.

Moreover, he was one of their own.

Yue Mingkong was probably making a fuss for some unknown reason.

They were caught in the middle of a private affair between two people, placing them in a difficult situation.

"It's nothing, I suppose I've made Mingkong upset again." Gu Changge waved his hand carelessly and spoke with a knowing smile on his face.

Yue Mingkong threw a cold glance at Gu Changge but said nothing in response.

'He knows he has made me upset?'

Gu Changge looked as if he didn't know why she was so angry and asked with a faint smile, "What's wrong, Mingkong? Aren't you happy to see your husband?"

Yue Mingkong glanced at Yin Mei and asked, "Why are you here?"

Yin Mei noticed Yue Mingkong's expression and was slightly startled.

She had always heard about this future empress, the daughter of heaven.

However, the power she displayed today was nothing short of astonishing.

Ordinary cultivators would probably bow in front of her subconsciously.

Yet Yin Mei didn't care.

She could sense Yue Mingkong's hostility and killing intent toward her.

'The future empress wants to kill me, despite having only met me for the first time?'

'It seems she is already aware of the relationship between me and Master.'

'Moreover, it is likely that she knows of Master's possession of the Immortal Devouring Demonic Technique.'

The relationship between Yue Mingkong and Gu Changge seems to be quite complicated.

Yin Mei felt a bit envious.

She would never have dared to treat Gu Changge in such a manner as Yue Mingkong did.

From Gu Changge's words, she could even hear a hint of indulgence.

The usually cold and indifferent Gu Changge had shown such emotion for Yue Mingkong, making her wonder if she had misread the situation.

'Just how fortunate is this woman?'

However, she also suspected that Gu Changge was deliberately putting on a facade.

Either way, Yin Mei was confident that Gu Changge would never let Yue Mingkong kill her.

"I'm quite curious also. How come you're here too? It seems that not too long ago…"

After hearing Yue Mingkong's question, Gu Changge couldn't help but ask with a smile.

Just as he said this, his eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he became somewhat interested.

He looked like he was keen to find out more about this matter.

When she saw this, Yue Mingkong's heart fluttered. Before, she suspected that Gu Changge had already known of the Fairy Spirit that was about to appear.

Hence, the reason why he was surprised and curious about her presence here.

Given Gu Changge's character, her presence here would definitely arouse his suspicion.

Yue Mingkong also knew that this was not the time to be overly concerned about Yin Mei.

"My intention is the same as yours." She said coldly, shifting the focus to Gu Changge's intentions.

"Oh, is that so?"

"That's right."

Gu Changge smiled, seemingly unconcerned.

He didn't question Yue Mingkong's words either.

Then he took a step forward, and in a blur of the void, he arrived in front of Yue Mingkong in an instant.

"Gu Changge, you-"

Yue Mingkong was slightly startled.

She didn't believe Gu Changge would take action against her over this matter right this instant.

Her eyes shone like jewels and stared at him in silence, serene and moving.

"When your husband was injured, a while ago, you didn't come to pay a visit, you have made your husband quite sad."

Gu Changge spoke as he naturally took hold of her supple body.

She was as delicate and flawless as the finest of Immortal jades, exuding warmth and serenity.

However, he carried a slight tone of regret in his voice.

The scene caused the followers to retreat and leave the place to the two of them.

Yin Mei was envious of the sight, but she inevitably retreated to another place as well.

"You…" Yue Mingkong had not expected Gu Changge to suddenly do such a thing in front of everyone.

Her brain buzzed for a while, leaving her unable to react.

But soon, she remembered that he had done the same thing in front of the two families' heads when they were in the Gu family hall.

Yue Mingkong quickly composed herself.

This was Gu Changge's usual tactic, so how could she be rattled by it?

"With your strength, how could you possibly be injured?"

"You can fool everyone else, but you cannot fool me." Yue Mingkong replied.

She wasn't lying, she truly believed in these words.

However, Gu Changge merely shook his head and sighed, "To hear your praise is something to be happy about, yet why can't I feel happy?"

Yue Mingkong was not about to be moved by his nonsense.

"Would you be happy if I told you something that was not in my conscience?" She asked in return, a sour feeling in her heart.

'When exactly did Gu Changge become involved with Yin Mei?'

She didn't know about such a thing in her previous life.

However, she didn't know how to ask Gu Changge about it either.

"Why wouldn't I be happy? After all, you are my lucky star."

Gu Changge smiled and spoke words laced with a deeper meaning.

Yue Mingkong's cold eyes revealed doubts as she glanced at him.

There was a feeling of something quite sinister in his smile.

"You killed Ye Ling already, didn't you?"

She suddenly asked.

"I helped you kill him. There shouldn't be any problem with that, no?"

Gu Changge didn't deny it, and his gaze fell to the hidden ruins below.

"What do you mean, you helped me kill him? Clearly, you are the one who wanted to kill Ye Ling for his inheritance."

Yue Mingkong had long been familiar with Gu Changge's shamelessness, yet she couldn't help but be furious at this moment.

It sounded like she had to thank him for stealing her prey.

"You shouldn't say such things. If it wasn't for you, why would I have bothered with Ye Ling?"

"You're a culprit too, so I can't take all the credit."

Gu Changge spoke as he casually patted her head.

[PR/N: I do love gaslighting.]

Though Yue Mingkong had always been a calm and gentle person, at this moment, she was extremely furious.

If it wasn't for the fact that she couldn't beat Gu Changge, she would have smashed her jade fist into his face.

"Alright, I won't tease you any more."

"How could your husband forget your share of the benefits? This is a part of the Inheritance that Ye Ling received. The rest is gone."

As Gu Changge smiled and spoke, the Enlightenment Platform woven with black and white vines appeared in his hand, intertwined with rich Dao energies.

Astonishing symbols of reincarnation flashed across it, faint and indistinct.

Its aura gave off a sense of enlightenment.

For Gu Changge, it was tasteless to eat, but a pity to throw it away, after all, he didn't need it in order to achieve enlightenment.

It was the perfect gift for Yue Mingkong.

'She should be able to use it well.'

It was a small compensation for having bullied her for so long. After all, he had given Gu Xian'er 10 Divine Weapons.

"An Enlightenment Platform?"

Yue Mingkong naturally knew what she was looking at and recognised the Platform, her crystal eyes growing more puzzled.

Such a good treasure would make even beings in the Sacred Realm salivate.

It was even imbued with the Reincarnation aura, making it even more precious.

Was Gu Changge actually willing to give it to her?

However, when she thought about it, she had already refined the drop of five-coloured True Dragon Blood contained within Long Teng's corpse from last time.

At that time, Gu Changge had not only given her the drop of True Dragon Blood.

He was also concerned that she might be pursued by the Dragon Clan for revenge, so he took care of the witnesses and carried the blame for her.

Yue Mingkong was well aware of this.

And now he was going to give her a gift as precious as the Enlightenment Platform without hesitation?

'What exactly is he thinking?'

Suddenly she felt as if… she had been wrong about Gu Changge all along.

The fact is that he was not as bad to her as she expected?

"Gu Changge, why are you treating me so well now?"

Yue Mingkong looked into Gu Changge's eyes and asked in a quiet voice.

Her voice trembled slightly, being considerably softer than it was before.

Then, in Gu Changge's head, the System Prompt sounded again.

[Ding! The Favoured Daughter of Heaven, Yue Mingkong, has reflected on the host's change in attitude. Awarding 2,000 Fortune Value and 10,000 Destiny Points.]

[PR/N: Greetings! It is now the end of the chapter, and I'd like to say thank you to everyone who voted to allow for the notes again! I shall make good use of it B) ]

[This was a poll done on our discord server. Join our discord server to be part of any future polls: https/discord.gg/HRVv49je5S]

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 174: You Can be Arrogant Now, But Youll Have to Butter Me Up in the Future; The Wife has Misunderstood The Husband!

———

Gu Changge did not even react to the system prompt.

From his point of view, this development was only logical.

If Yue Mingkong still suspected whether he would kill her at this point, that would be very weird.

She was usually a very perceptive and rational individual...

But not in front of Gu Changge.

"Why am I treating you so well?"

Gu Changge smiled lightly as he asked a question in return, "What dastardly acts have I done in the past to make you think that I am only just now treating you well?"

"After all... something must have happened for you to harbor such suspicions."

Gu Changge spoke with interest.

Yue Mingkong was stunned for a moment, as it occurred to her that she had now accidentally leaked incriminating information.

With the meticulousness of Gu Changge's mind, there was a high possibility that he would be able to learn something from her words just now.

"You were so indifferent to me in the past. For you to give me so many treasures for seemingly no good reason is difficult to accept. However, I'd be happy if you just stopped being so indifferent to me."

Before she came up with such an acceptable answer, Yue Mingkong grew silent for a brief moment.

Fortunately for her, the statement was quite reasonable.

In the past, Gu Changge had indeed been indifferent and reluctant to interact with her.

All of these changes to his attitude had only appeared after she regressed. After her direct conflict with Gu Changge, their originally amicable yet chilly relationship was torn apart.

Only then did the slightly more caring version of the Gu Changge today would come to be.

If nothing else, Yue Mingkong always believed in one thing:

If she was pure and kind like in her previous life, it would have never been possible to talk face-to-face with Gu Changge. There would be no chance of them ever standing together as equals.

She would have no chance of ever attaining even the slightest shred of his affection.

To have him hold her hand and smile at her so tenderly…

Yue Mingkong knew in her heart.

The reason for Gu Changge's transformation was not because of her alone. It was impossible for a man as cruel and as cold as him to change so much for a mere woman, after all.

The reason for his transformation was because of her actions, and the ripples they've caused, moving the world in ways it had never moved before. She was different from her past self, who was weak and humble in front of Gu Changge.

Unfortunately, not even she would know whether this was a turn for the better or the worse.

After all, Gu Changge has an elusive temperament.

However, at least for now, she was no longer an insignificant speck of dust in Gu Changge's eyes.

Gu Changge gave a smile that neither confirmed nor denied anything. He had already anticipated Yue Mingkong's response.

"I see. It seems even my beloved[1] Mingkong suffers from small tantrums at times… if so, allow me to be a bit more forward. I did indeed not find my dear wife so charming before, but haven't you heard it's better late than never?"

[1. The direct translation is "house/household's Mingkong", insinuating they're already married.]

Of course, he had long planned out a method of dealing with such a statement.

"Gu Changge..."

Yue Mingkong was shocked speechless, obviously not expecting him to be so frank.

'His beloved Mingkong?'

He even admitted to not caring about her in the past, and yet now he does? Even calling her charming? Clean and simple, without beating around the bush at all.

To say such things so naturally was undeniably Gu Changge's style.

This shameless remark sent her heart into chaos yet again.

Even if she understood that nine out of ten of Gu Changge's words were usually lies, she still loved to hear such sweet words come from his mouth.

She couldn't help herself.

Yue Mingkong's eyes sparkled.

The flustered lady inwardly scolded herself at this moment. 'I'm so stupid, so foolish, so… cheap!'

'Gu Changge is not a good person. He's a villain who eats and breathes evil.'

'If I pulled out his heart, it would probably be all black and shriveled up!'

'He is the furthest thing from a good person…'

As a regressor who had experienced two lives, she has lived and seen Gu Changge's true nature for herself, and yet here she was becoming all giddy after a few sweet words.

She was ashamed of herself.

"There's no need to suspect that I possess ulterior motives. The Enlightenment Platform is of little use to me, so it doesn't matter if I give it to you or not."

Gu Changge spoke frankly yet again. He had a feeling that using such a sentence at such a time would give a greater effect.

Unfortunately for her, Gu Changge has always possessed the initiative.

When she heard this, Yue Mingkong's beautifully cold eyes stared at him, as a light humph rang out.

[PR/N: Pouting Yandere… I can die in peace.]

An honest Gu Changge was truly a rare sight.

However, at the very least, she now knew of his true intentions.

Would he really give her something that was useful to him?

The answer was obvious.

Nonetheless, for Gu Changge to tell her the truth, it showed that Gu Changge did have her in his heart.

And that was what Yue Mingkong actually cared about.

After accepting the Enlightenment Platform, just as Yue Mingkong was on the cusp of speaking up and asking him about Yin Mei...

Hum!

Gu Changge's hand wrapped around her slender waist.

The two figures swiftly descended towards the ruins below.

Yue Mingkong bit back her words. It seemed her suspicions would remain unsolved for a while longer.

Gu Changge turned his head to the side to look at her flawless features, a light smile upon his face.

"My Mingkong is quite capable, these preparations must have taken some time to make."

'If I want to keep up this facade of surprise, I can't act like I've already known about all this beforehand.'

"It wasn't, only slightly over a month." Yue Mingkong replied.

"More than a month, huh? It seems the time has almost come." Gu Changge smiled.

"What time?"

Yue Mingkong felt that Gu Changge might be referring to the time of the Fairy Spirit's birth.

However, what she didn't know was that Gu Changge was making stuff up as he went.

After all, no matter how powerful he was, to speculate when the Fairy Spirit would be born was... impossible.

He would not even know of the Fairy Spirit's location if it wasn't for spies he had planted near Yue Mingkong.

The sentence was a ploy meant to plant the misguided notion on Yue Mingkong that everything was under his control from the start.

A good method to ensure that Yue Mingkong would not disturb him at crucial moments.

As Gu Changge swept through the nearby void, he felt the vast and turbulent fluctuations hidden within the empty space. Powerful and ancient laws littered the lightless expanse.

He detected runes used for both concealment and attack.

When the Fairy Spirit is born, these runes would activate and delay the other cultivators, allowing for an easier capture of the prize.

Gu Changge was very satisfied with Yue Mingkong's methods.

It saved him a lot of time and effort from making the plans himself.

"Not bad. It seems you're quite serious on this matter." Gu Changge casually spoke with a smile.

Yue Mingkong pondered for a moment, her eyes moving slightly as she replied, "The Fairy Spirit's birth is a matter of foremost importance. I can't afford to be careless."

Speaking of which, she was worried that Gu Changge might forcefully intervene and snatch her prize for himself, rendering her preparations worthless.

The Fairy Spirit was far more important, incomparable to Long Teng's True Dragon Blood, or even the Enlightenment Platform.

And although Gu Changge was unlikely to lay such a heavy hand on her...

There was a high possibility of him charging in and eating the entire full course buffet alone.

The Gu Changge she knew would definitely do such a thing.

Moreover, her identity as a regressor did not give her the slightest advantage against Gu Changge.

"It seems that you're aiming for the Fairy Spirit as well, Mingkong. No wonder..." Gu Changge laughed as though he did not have a care in the world.

Yue Mingkong breathed a sigh of relief.

She was afraid that Gu Changge would try to investigate this matter. If that came to pass, she was not confident she would be able to give a foolproof answer then and there.

There was also the possibility where she slips up again, allowing Gu Changge to notice her secret of being a regressor.

'With Gu Changge's character, who knows what he'll do to me at that time?'

The aforementioned Gu Changge could easily guess what Yue Mingkong was thinking.

It was only natural for Yue Mingkong to be wary of him. He knew he had a long way to go before she completely trusts him.

Fortunately, Gu Changge was not in a hurry. The long-term plan was already laid out. Under these layers of foreshadowing and motives, all he needs to do is wait until Yue Mingkong and Gu Xian'er fall into his trap.

'Sigh. Such long-term plans are monotonous chores. With nothing of interest to relieve me of my fatigue, I'm afraid I'll be bored for quite some time.'

The smile at the corner of Gu Changge's mouth grew more playfully just now.

[A few moments later, in an abandoned set of ancient ruins]

Collapsed, ancient temples and decayed shrines populated the area, covered with an endless sea of moss and vines. A tranquil but decrepit sight. historical

Outside the ruins, their followers guarded the perimeter, strictly preventing the presence of both the outside cultivators and creatures from disturbing them.

Such a sight showed how cautious Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong were on this matter, going so far as to set up a multitude of terrible traps and obstacles.

Take for example the nearby space:

Filled with murderous intent, if one were to take a single half-step deviation across the safe path, they would attract a thunderous blow, capable of turning living breathing people into lifeless fluttering ash.

"Gu Changge, do you plan on leaving me by the side while you have an entire buffet for yourself?"

Yue Mingkong led the way, stopping in front of an illuminous wall filled with brilliant runes.

The chilling light in her eyes seemed to strike at Gu Changge's face.

A direct question.

There was a kind of resentment in the words that mildly resembled an angry little daughter-in-law.

She wanted to try and negotiate with Gu Changge first, to gain his reassurance... and though the reassurance of a man like him was not very convincing, it was still better than nothing.

Gu Changge looked at her flawless Fairy-like face that neared so close to his own.

He couldn't help but laugh at the silence that ensued from her question, "Have I always been such a character in your heart?"

From his smile, Yue Mingkong saw a hint of self-deprecation.

"Are you not... ?"

Yue Mingkong muttered softly.

When he heard this, the smile on Gu Changge's face disappeared, his expression mixed with apathy.

"Have I ever done anything to hurt you? What has caused you to become so wary of me?" He asked with a very calm expression.

Although he did have such plans, for Yue Mingkong to call him out on it...

'Are you looking for a spanking?'

Gu Changge wanted to smack her.

But on second thought, perhaps he could have her understand a "truth" from all this.

The saying goes: "To go against the husband is easy, but to butter him up after would be a hellish task."

Yue Mingkong almost flinched. It was rare for her to see Gu Changge make such an expression.

A calmness scarier than anger.

"Or maybe not..."

She abruptly took back her words.

Logically speaking, in regards to Gu Changge's interest-oriented character, it was completely reasonable to suspect that he might do exactly as she predicted.

However, combined with the recent series of events, some major doubts rose within Yue Mingkong's crystal clear perception of him... worries that he might have other goals in mind.

It was her preconceived notion that Gu Changge treated anyone, including herself, with the purpose of eventually taking advantage of them.

Yet ever since her regression, the villainous Gu Changge had never done anything to hurt her.

Even after it was revealed that she knew the secret of Gu Changge's status as the true Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts, he had never shown any killing intent.

This, in turn, made her deeply speculate on Gu Changge's current thoughts and goals.

In her last life, the Gu Changge who killed her was the enemy she hated the most.

But the Gu Changge in this life was very different compared to the one from her past.

She was still seeing Gu Changge from the lens of her previous life.

Yue Mingkong's mood grew more complicated as she thought of these things.

It was rather unfair to treat the Gu Changge – who had never hurt her in this life – like so, wasn't it?

Gu Changge is indeed a villain, but he is also human.

'Gu Changge probably felt very uncomfortable at what I said just now.'

'I sought to take revenge on him in this life, because I was worried for my future in this world. I wanted to change the past before history could repeat itself.'

'But will the future of the past truly come to be?"

Yue Mingkong didn't know the reason behind Gu Changge's transformation, but she was sure of one thing.

Gu Changge had changed because of her regression.

Yue Mingkong opened her mouth, as if she wished to speak, but stopped when Gu Changge let go of her waist and started trudging forward on his own.

That handsome and cool face bore a calm look, like a heavenly immortal high above the clouds, viewing the world as dirt and grass, without any trace of emotion.

Yue Mingkong stopped, her face tinged with regret.

Soon, she picked herself up and chased after him.

For this life's Gu Changge to turn so indifferent to her, it made her feel an inexplicable sense of discomfort.

[PR/N: That's because you're courting death!]

Yue Mingkong had always thought that Gu Changge's care towards her was all either faked or planned.

She disdained it.

But now...

The more she thought about it, the more she realized she might have let her past experiences cloud her judgement, and that he might not have been pretending at all.

Otherwise, how could the almighty Gu Changge of today show such an expression?

Her icy heart thawed just a little more.

Read on

Chapter 175: Even Better than Life; A Damned Romance Plot!

— — —

The stone wall was obviously an illusion.

Gu Changge saw through it the instant he laid his eyes upon it. The illusion rippled as he walked through it.

A small stone chamber came into view.

The surrounding four walls were engraved with many ancient carvings that have lasted since the Immortal Period, depicting the ancient rites of sacrifice that the Ancient Immortal Races once performed.

Accompanying it were archaic visions of vast and glorious scenes that permeated the empty space, as the Supreme Immortal Dynasty came into view.

Countless living beings, subjects, bowed in reverence and knocked their heads upon the ground as one, giving rise to a sound that would echo throughout the Upper Realm.

At the forefront of the central-most wall was the Immortal Road[1].

[1. Quick Recap: Immortal Road is a portal to reach other realms or minor worlds.]

Within the portal lay a gap in the door, reflecting a vast ancient world.

Immortal aura fell like rain as wisps of immortal mist escaped from the gap in the portal.

'The Fairy Gate.'

'It would seem that although Mingkong knew its location for quite some time, she had no way of entering it.'

Gu Changge looked at the portal, as a meaningful smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.

He soon noticed Yue Mingkong, who had followed him inside.

The smile on his face disappeared and returned to its usual calm.

"Since you don't believe me, you can go in first once the Fairy Gate opens." historical

Gu Changge casually said as much when he glanced at Yue Mingkong.

"Of course, if you're worried that I'm plotting against you, you can also choose to stay outside."

He didn't seem to have taken her prior comments to heart.

However, Yue Mingkong had already sensed several changes in Gu Changge's expression.

Before, Gu Changge would always speak to her with a smile on his face.

However, his eyes were now like ice.

Such an attitude brought greater discomfort to Yue Mingkong than his typical indifference.

"I believe in you." Her voice subconsciously rose a pitch higher.

Gu Changge glanced at her again, as he spoke with a smile, "That would be best." It wasn't much of a response.

Yue Mingkong's clear and cold eyes were seemingly unchanged.

In truth, however, she felt a bitter taste in her mouth.

Obviously, Gu Changge didn't believe that she believed.

Such an attitude was plain to see.

'Why did I say that?!'

Gu Changge's usual temperament was cold, unfeeling, arrogant to the extreme. However, he was finally coming around.

But now, with one word, she had pulled them back to stage one, perhaps even worse than that.

Yue Mingkong felt a deep sense of regret, despondence even.

She must have misunderstood Gu Changge; otherwise, he wouldn't have been so sensitive to her comments.

The Fairy Gate in front of her seemed to have lost its temptation to her.

Her preparations over the course of the month were now meaningless.

At that point, Yue Mingkong began to reflect.

Since her regression, she didn't want to take revenge on Gu Changge… she wanted his heart.

It seemed as though Gu Changge was clueless as to Yue Mingkong's current thoughts.

He tossed his hands in the air with a look of resignation[2].

[2. Gu Changge threw his hands in the air, like "Duck this; I'm out." It's all part of his keikaku to make Mingkong think he's given up.]

He paced back and forth around the Fairy Gate, recalling all of the information he knew.

'There are only two ways to open the Fairy Gate as of this moment. Either wait for it to open on its own, or urge it to do so through the Immortal Record[3]…'

[3. Language from the Immortal Period.]

'I don't know when it will open, but the Ancient Immortal Continent is bound to be in a state of chaos by then. Such an event would easily attract the attention of many powerhouses.'

As these thoughts flashed through Gu Changge's mind, he came up with a plan.

The Immortal Record is the term used to describe the writing system used in the Immortal Period. It was used in sacrifices, specifically to pray to the immortals and enlighten the mundane mortals.

'As it happens, there's a rather expensive copy of this script in the system mall, selling for 18,000 Destiny Points.'

Without hesitation, Gu Changge quickly bought the item.

Hum!

One by one, characters of the ancient script shone brightly like miniature stars in his mind, emitting a dazzling golden colour.

Before long, the characters became clearer as his understanding grew. In his mind, the characters seemed to have evolved into a vague immortal shadow.

An additional piece of text appeared in Gu Changge's mind.

'I have the keys now.'

A smile laced with a deeper meaning found its way to his face.

Unfortunately, Yue Mingkong had yet to notice such a change.

She was still caught up in her thoughts, wondering how she should speak, wondering how she could apologize and make up for what just happened between her and Gu Changge.

She truly didn't want their relationship to reach a freezing point yet again because of something like this.

"I'm about to open the Fairy Gate. Do you want to go in first or should I? Once we're inside, we'll go our separate ways and deal with the Fairy Spirit within, on our own terms. Do you agree?"

Soon, Gu Changge gently made his offer.

His words seemed to snap Yue Mingkong out of her thoughts. She was a bit surprised, for it seemed that Gu Changge really could open the Fairy Gate ahead of time.

She had waited in vain for over a month.

But after hearing Gu Changge's words, she became torn for a short while.

It didn't make any difference whether she went in first or second.

How long did she prepare for the Fairy's arrival?

Over a month.

She even borrowed the Immortal Qi of this place to cultivate, her cultivation base had increased by leaps and bounds.

In truth, she would find it difficult to accept, if she just gave up.

However, when Yue Mingkong looked at Gu Changge, who stood right in front of her. She had decided.

She opened her mouth and said, "I won't go in."

"I'll stay outside to protect this place. Don't misunderstand, I'm just doing this to apologise for what I said. I've misunderstood you, and I won't compete with you for the Fairy Spirit."

"If this doesn't prove my sincerity, then you can also kill me."

"I can guarantee that I won't fight back. After all, even if I fight back, I wouldn't be your match."

Yue Mingkong calmly declared.

She had actively chosen to give up.

As she said, this was the only way she could think of to prove her sincerity to Gu Changge.

If Gu Changge didn't believe it, he could kill her.

When that comes to pass, she would have no choice but to accept her fate.

After all, she knew too many of his secrets.

However, Yue Mingkong was actually not as calm as she seemed on the surface.

The more she thought about it, the more fearful she became… she was afraid that Gu Changge would truly leave her, never to return.

She would rather Gu Changge harbour murderous intent for her, to kill her like he did in her previous life, rather than live a life where they were strangers to one another.

For her, the latter was simply a torment worse than death.

"How decisive of you…"

Even Gu Changge was slightly taken aback.

As a matter of fact, he'd never expected Yue Mingkong to make such a choice.

For her to allow a blatant strike loaded with killing intent?

He'd considered many possibilities. At most, he thought Yue Mingkong would grit her teeth and weep, tearfully apologizing as she admits her wrongdoing.

But this… the thought never occurred to him.

If he didn't believe her, she would rather die.

'Is she stupid?'

Naturally, Gu Changge didn't take Yue Mingkong's doubt to heart in the slightest.

After all, she wasn't wrong. In fact, she was absolutely right!

It's true that he'd always schemed against Yue Mingkong. For a person like him who valued personal gain and rationalism, it was difficult for him to be attracted to someone.

The so-called heart is nothing more than a gluttonous body.

There was no door to his heart, for him to truly be in love would be nothing short of a miracle[4].

[4. Direct Translation: "To a woman, it is even more difficult to walk to his heart, there is no possibility."]

'Why must you be so stupid?'

Gu Changge sighed slightly, "How can I kill you?"

She was so stupid that he felt a bit bored.

At this rate, he wouldn't be able to tease her anymore.

Today's incident may be a trivial joke to him, but to Yue Mingkong, it is a matter of life and death.

This woman loved him more than her own life.

This was the kind of plot Gu Changge only ever expected to take place in romance novels in his previous life. He never thought that it would one day happen to him.

Should he step forward and take her into his arms? Should he speak warm and gentle words to her?

Gu Changge did none of that.

To behave in such a manner would simply be pushing the bounds between reality and fiction. Even if Yue Mingkong was stupid, she easily would be able to see through such a facade.

To do so would disrupt the game of chess he enjoyed playing.

"Gu Changge, why can't you kill me?"

Yue Mingkong was stunned, unable to comprehend Gu Changge's words.

Did he accept her apology or not?

She was bewildered.

"What would I kill you for? You're far more useful alive than dead." Gu Changge gave a gentle smile.

"Then you are really cruel." Yue Mingkong replied, her heart in tatters.

The only thing she wants to do now is to determine Gu Changge's true feelings for her.

Nothing else mattered.

Yue Mingkong believes that everything has a reason.

She wanted to find out why Gu Changge was so distant, why he didn't seem to care anymore.

Gu Changge raised his hand…

Hundreds of millions of brilliant lights bloomed in the palm of his hand. They blurred into one as a gorgeous immortal flower emitted rays of black light, its roots spreading across the four directions.

Hum!

One after another, ancient and mysterious characters emerged from the void as Gu Changge began to recite words from the Immortal Period.

Blurry figures appeared all around. Figures of renown and ancestors, all kneeling on the ground, as they prayed and bowed to the immortals.

"Will the Fairy Gate truly open?" Yue Mingkong stared, looking over as well.

These ancient and mysterious characters seemed to be attracted by a strange force, all headed for the stone gate ahead.

Click!

In the midst of her shock, a splendid rain of light burst forth!

The stone gate opened!

A path opened up.

An immortal light rushed to the skies as hundreds of millions of Immortal Qi were released all at once, containing an unbelievably rich essence as thick as the mountain range they were in.

They felt as though they'd become immortals themselves.

If it weren't for the runes and arrays Yue Mingkong had prepared in advance, which blocked every inch of the void, the aura from here would have reached into the sky and sent great waves in all directions. Such a sight would have guaranteed the arrival of countless people.

And yet, in spite of the preparations, the place still became flooded with rich Immortal Qi in an instant.

The Fairy Gate opened, and with it, the Immortal Road.

From Gu Changge's point of view, a vague and hazy road seemed to run through the Fairy Gate, as if connecting to a vast and unfathomable world.

Immortal trees stood tall, immortal flowers bloomed brightly, and the winds carried the scent of divine medicines.

'For the Fairy Gate to be opened by Gu Changge in such a manner… how? What did he recite? Had he done this in the previous life?'

Yue Mingkong's dress fluttered, her eyes profound, as her entire body was enveloped by the immortal rain.

She could feel her body being flooded by the dazzling immortal light, her skin turning almost crystal clear from the Immortal Qi it received.

Just standing there was a great blessing.

However, deep within lay a terrifying aura, enough to crush all living beings and break them.

The Immortal Road is not a journey ordinary cultivators can take.

If Yue Mingkong wanted to try it, she would have to pay dearly.

However, since she said she would protect Gu Changge from the outside, she did not need to do so.

In the event that other cultivators arrive, she would be able to buy time for Gu Changge.

As she thought of all this, Gu Changge had already entered the Fairy Gate, one step at a time.

Above his head floated a Black Dao Bottle, floating up and down. It manifested into a divine light, seemingly drawn to the terrible pressure within the Fairy Road.

'Based on the memories of my previous life, the Immortal Road will open for only half a month, after which it will automatically close. Only those who stood at the top of humanity could walk this road and explore the secrets of immortality…'

Yue Mingkong frowned.

It was fortunate that the aura here was concealed for thousands of miles by the formations she'd prepared beforehand.

Unless the cream of the crop were to approach this area, it would be impossible to detect them.

'Gu Changge shouldn't have any problems for a while. With his meticulous mind, I can rest assured.'

Yue Mingkong understood that the two of them were working in the area of darkness under the lamp.

If they are detected by these elites, the Ancient Immortal Continent will be engulfed in a storm.

Even the ancestors themselves would be alarmed.

And soon, the entirety of the Immortal Road showed itself to Gu Changge.

Yue Mingkong turned to look, but only saw a fraction of the scene.

[Within the Fairy Gate, in a vast world]

Below the sky, a large lake brimming with Immortal Qi appeared out of thin air, spanning tens of thousands of miles in radius.

The lake was covered in mist, as thousands of auspicious rainbows burst forth to give it an incomparably divine appearance.

The waves seemed to sparkle, as though time had stopped. Above the waters grew ancient heavenly lotuses.

It was around this area that Gu Changge's figure appeared.

He stared at a few lights at the bottom of the lake.

His eyes held a peculiar look to them.

Deep underneath the lake laid a blue glow, like a dense ancient star residing at the bottom of the lake.

Sometimes, this strange and mysterious haze of blue would sink into the lake, and other times it would soar high into the sky.

Despite its inherent mystery, both Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong could tell, this was none other than the so-called Fairy Spirit!

Even among Quasi-Supreme Realm cultivators, such a thing was an extremely rare sight.

So rare, in fact, that a small piece of it is enough to cause a desperate battle between them!

It was at this moment that Gu Changge sat cross-legged.

Above his head floated the terrifying Black Dao Bottle, like a waterfall of black light, allowing him to withstand the majestic yet tyrannical pressure within this world.

At the same time, an aura with the pressure of a black hole appeared.

At this moment, Gu Changge's cultivation that lay at the pinnacle of the God King Realm unveiled itself!

The blue rays of light, as if imbued with a spiritual nature, were birthed from the Immortal Lake.

And now, Gu Changge devoured it in a mad frenzy as the Black Dao Bottle absorbed everything.

Even the Inner World his body contained was revealed, as the Immortal Qi began to wildly rush toward it.

A vast and ancient divine aura emerged from within his Inner World, as a heavenly palace-like building appeared.

It looked like a scene straight out of the myths and legends of the Southern Heavenly Gate.

It would seem that Gu Changge's cultivation base had found a suitable source, as it cathartically began to improve.

Not only were these strands of Immortal Qi incredibly rare, each strand was unique, unusual. And these weren't just strands of Immortal Qi, these were strands of True Immortal Qi.

A breakthrough to the pinnacle of the God King Realm!

[Half-Step of the Sacred Realm!]

[Early stage of the Sacred Realm!]

[Mid-stage of the Sacred Realm!]

— — —

[At the same time, underneath a tall ancient tree]

"You're my ancestor? And you say your name is Gu Nanshan?"

Gu Xian'er, who was dealing with several natives, stared with suspicion at the old man who suddenly appeared in front of her.

To be precise, he's more of an old peasant than an old man…

He was hunched, unkempt, had a gloomy look on his face, and his yellow teeth were stained with vegetable leaves. Even the rusty kitchen knife he bore had a hole in it.

He looked like he was thrown on the streets to sell vegetables. Who would buy such a claim?

'Dirty.'

So when he suddenly appeared out of thin air and claimed to be her ancestor, Gu Xian'er was almost frightened.

Either fortunately or unfortunately, Gu Xian'er was blessed with great ability… in accepting strange "eccentric" powerhouses like this. After all, her old masters had similar traits, and she was with them since childhood.

However, it was still a bit difficult for her to connect her ancestors with the old peasant in front of her.

"Xian'er, he is the ancestor of your family's branch." At this moment, the figure of the Great Elder walked out from the void and gently smiled.

"Master." Gu Xian'er hurriedly paid her respects, ensuring proper treatment of one who'd taught her well.

"Now do you believe me, girl?" Gu Nanshan scratched behind his ears, his face a little red with embarrassment.

The two have never met before, so she didn't believe him. Instead, she quietly held onto one of her trump cards.

He was pleased with her vigilance, but he was a bit distressed as well.

Over the years, this girl had been wronged. She must've suffered plenty of grievances from the outside world without the protection of her family.

'She was born to an Ancient Immortal Family, destined to be a little princess.'

'However, that guy, Gu Changge dug out her Dao Bones and exiled her, causing her much suffering..'

'It wouldn't have been easy for her to get this far.'

Gu Nashan's heart grew complicated, as he felt a bit of regret for not being there when she needed it.

'This old ancestor is unqualified!'

'I was buried for too long, and I'd only recently come out for a breath of fresh air. If not for my recent awakening, I wouldn't have even known that a wolf cub like Gu Changge was among the descendents of our family, much less the acts he committed to those in the same generation.'

The mere thought of the incident enraged him.

Fortunately, it was found that Gu Changge hadn't gone that far, giving him a bit of relief.

However, he still felt guilty for his junior, Gu Xian'er.

"Xian'er greets her ancestor."

Thanks to the appearance of the Great Elder, Gu Xian'er believed the old peasant's claims, behaving herself well.

"What a smart and sensible little girl."

Gu Nanshan nodded, smiling.

The more he saw, the more pleased he became.

She was smart, clever, and charming.

[TL/N: SUS?!]

[Zain: SUSSY BAKA!!]

Although she was no Young Supreme, her cultivation was no weaker than her peers.

Her body was marked with many scars left by strong opponents.

'Truly, this girl is blessed with great fortune.'

"Xian'er, don't worry, now that you have the backing of this ancestor, there are none who can harm you. And that Gu Changge is no exception. Although he is the Young Master, he wouldn't be able to cause any trouble with this old ancestor around."

Gu Nashan spoke, feeling that as her ancestor, he should help Gu Xian'er by solving some of her worries.

The reason why he came to the Immortal Ancient Continent was entirely because he wanted to support Gu Xian'er, fearing that she would suffer from Gu Changge's poisonous hands.

"Um, ancestor…"

"Is what you said true?"

Gu Xian'er was stunned when she heard of this. Her bright eyes blinked with anticipation as she asked, "What did you say regarding Gu Changge?"

"Don't worry. With this ancestor here, Gu Changge wouldn't dare kill you," Gu Nanshan assured.

"That's it?"

Gu Xian'er felt like this ancestor was quite… unreliable.

The cute look on her face disappeared, replaced with a look of disappointment.

"Yes?"

Gu Nashan was surprised, "Xian'er, could it be that you plan to have this ancestor of yours kill Gu Changge for you? This is…"

Having said that, he felt a bit troubled.

In truth, he found it difficult to kill a member of the younger generation. He was an ancestor, after all.

"Who asked you to kill him?"

Gu Xian'er was a bit anxious at what he said, as with a small look of anticipation, said, "Ancestor, how about this? Help me by suppressing Gu Changge's cultivation base for me…"

"If he could just be suppressed to the same level as me, no… below me…"

She thought about it carefully.

Even if they were to be at the same level, she still wouldn't be able to beat Gu Changge.

'That guy is outrageously strong…'

However, Gu Nashan was even more surprised when he heard her words, his eyes narrowing slightly.

'What?'

'Shouldn't Gu Xian'er hate Gu Changge to the core?'

'Did I get it all wrong?'

Upon seeing this scene, the Great Elder on the side merely laughed. He'd obviously expected this turn of events.

After all, he has always paid close attention to the events unfolding within the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Gu Nashan's understanding of the grievances between Gu Xian'er and Gu Changge was incomplete.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 176: A Friendly Force; Exterminating the Entire Clan Without Fail!

— — —

The mountain breeze blew as clouds and mist swirled, creating a remote and serene atmosphere.

As the gentle wind swayed beneath Gu Xian'er's skirt, her eyes shone with a crystal-clear light, giving her a bright and charming appearance.

"If you wish to help me, please suppress his Cultivation Base! Suppressing him to the Conferred Lord Realm will be enough!"

"I want to defeat Gu Changge fair and square."

She repeated her words to that old peasant of an ancestor.

As she did so, she had a rather cold and solitary look on her delicate face.

From the sides, the Great Elder showed a look of confusion.

Ordinarily, she was a very well-behaved young girl. However, there were times when she displayed a hint of Gu Changge's dark and cheeky nature.

'She wishes to suppress Gu Changge's cultivation base to a realm lower than hers, and she has the audacity to say that such a match would be "fair and square"?'

'I'm afraid she's been taking notes from Gu Changge. Where else could she have learnt to say such shameless words so naturally?'

'If Gu Changge were to hear this, she would be in big trouble, for sure.'

Certainly, if Gu Changge were here right this moment, seeing this same scene, he wouldn't be able to resist the urge to give Gu Xian'er a good spanking.

"Why can't she just cultivate and improve her realm? Why does she always provoke me when there is nothing else to do?" is what he'd probably think in this scenario.

From the looks of it, it would seem Gu Xian'er was itching for a spanking again.

"Suppress his cultivation… why not just kill him and take your revenge in full?"

"If that b*d Gu Changge is threatening you with something, just tell your ancestor. Even he wouldn't dare to be rampant in front of me."

When he heard Gu Xian'er speak her request so casually…

Gu Nanshan fell silent for a brief moment before he replied, smacking his lips together.

'Is Gu Xian'er afraid of him because Gu Changge threatened her during her training at the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace?'

'That must be why. That was why Gu Xian'er said what she said.'

'After all… this situation is all too wrong!'

'How could such a well-behaved and clever little girl be so frightened by Gu Changge?'

'What's more, it seems like she has no desire to take revenge on him for digging out her bones.'

'Did I hear it wrong?'

"Ancestor, you're overthinking the situation. I presume you weren't properly informed of recent events before coming here, correct?"

Gu Xian'er rolled her eyes a bit when she heard his words.

In her eyes, this ancestor was becoming more and more unreliable.

Deep down, even the Great Elder shook his head.

Although this ancestor of the Gu family was quite formidable, he wouldn't be able to win against Gu Changge so easily.

After all, despite the Great Elder's state of mind, Gu Changge almost got him jumping to his feet in anger.

'This old, yellow-toothed peasant of an ancestor would probably have to try very hard to resist the urge of slapping Gu Changge to death.'

"Oh? Is there something I'm unaware of?" Gu Nanshan asked.

He was puzzled.

'Judging by what I'd seen from Xian'er's behavior so far, she isn't stupid. So why would she say such a thing?'

'Could it be that those unworthy descendants of the Family are really concealing something from me?'

"Ancestor, did you truly not notice anything suspicious regarding what happened?" Gu Xian'er asked, in a rather helpless tone.

"Huh?" At this moment, Gu Nashan was dumbfounded.

"Something about it is off…"

The way Gu Xian'er looked so sure of herself made him sceptical.

However, one thing for sure is that it wasn't the Gu Family's style to dig up bones and hurt others in the same family to such a degree.

This was precisely the reason why he was so furious when he discovered these events.

In his mind, he began to recall the scenes he'd observed since coming out of the ancestral grounds.

Apart from a number of "strange" clan members, the rest were quite normal.

The current head of the Gu family, Gu Changge's father, looked quite ashamed of the incident, guilty even.

Unfortunately, in Gu Nashan's fury, he left without asking for further details.

Thanks to Gu Xian'er's urging, he began to understand the situation a bit better.

Obviously, Gu Changge had a reason for digging out Gu Xian'er's Dao Bones.

Over the years, Gu Changge had been acclaimed as a True Immortal, but not on the grounds of Gu Xian'er's Dao Bones.

'So far, Gu Changge's hidden talent seems to be the Void Talent…'

'However, when comparing the power of the Dao Bones and the Void Talent, there is simply no reason to dig up the bones.'

Gu Nanshan's eyes narrowed. With Gu Xian'er's words, he too had begun to find the matter suspicious.

However, how could he – an ancestor – act as if he knew nothing in front of Gu Xian'er?

He coughed and spoke solemnly, "I didn't expect you to have noticed it too. Originally, I was unsure of how to explain this matter to you, but it seems you've figured it out on your own…"

That said, he was still very confused regarding this matter.

However, it did not prevent him from maintaining the dignified appearance of a wise and respectable ancestor in front of Gu Xian'er.

When Gu Xian'er heard his words, she couldn't help but nod.

It was exactly as she had thought.

She didn't doubt Gu Nanshan's words.

"Then why did you say such words just now?" She asked with a frown.

Even if no one had told her the truth, she would have investigated it herself.

On top of that, she had other things to do. She wanted to find her parents and grandfather who were missing in some other dimension.

"Ahem, I thought you might find this difficult to accept, which is why I said as much. I take it that you've already understood Gu Changge's good intentions by now, correct?"

Upon hearing her words, Gu Nashan's face took on a serious expression as he cleared his throat once more.

In truth, he had no idea what Gu Changge's true intentions were.

Though these were merely casual remarks, he believed it was a good idea for Gu Changge to resolve the issues he and Gu Xian'er had with one another.

He didn't intend to cause a split in the family, much less a fight between members of the same family.

By saying this, he had come up with a fine excuse for Gu Changge.

Since Gu Xian'er was fine and didn't hate Gu Changge as much as he expected, it would be best if the problems between the two could be resolved.

However, he felt this would be a bit of a disservice to Gu Xian'er.

"Gu Changge had good intentions?" Gu Xian'er asked, stunned.

Her expression showed just how complicated her thoughts had now become.

Over the past period of time, she had come to realize that many things were simple to understand once she thought about them.

It seems that Gu Changge's intention was to make her hate him all along, using himself as bait to encourage her. But why would he strengthen her to the point of being able to beat, or even kill him?

What was his purpose in sharpening her?

It couldn't be explained by just guilt anymore.

Gu Xian'er felt that she was coming closer and closer to Gu Changge's biggest secret.

If Gu Changge was here, he would have laughed at the conversation between Gu Nanshan and Gu Xian'er.

The old ancestor was a friendly force!

By mistake, his remarks had done a great service for Gu Changge.

Gu Changge hadn't even sent him his regards yet, and yet Gu Nashan already did him quite the favour.

"Yes, Gu Changge had good intentions."

At that moment, Gu Nanshan couldn't help but reveal a knowing smile.

On the side, the Great Elder was dumbfounded, wondering if he'd previously misjudged Gu Changge. 'Was he truly such a good man?'

However, he couldn't figure out how the word "good man" could have the slightest association with Gu Changge.

To have the word "good" be related to him is simply impossible.

'On the other hand, Gu Changge's demonic nature is inherent. Only on certain occasions does he behave normally.'

'It would seem he's not completely evil…' historical

The Great Elder couldn't help but doubt his prior opinions.

Thus, the two of them led Gu Xian'er out of there, as they all turned into divine rainbows.

The Ancient Immortal Continent would soon be in chaos. With all the Daoist Sects headed there, it would be very dangerous for Gu Xian'er to be left alone and unprotected.

There was no need to continue with the adventure, as it was already over.

No matter what, Gu Xian'er still carried the blood of the Immortal Gu Family, and she was also the Direct Disciple of the Great Elder of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

How could they possibly ignore her at such a time?

———

The Ancient Immortal Continent was anything but peaceful during this period.

All of the great lineages and major sects had sent their strongest men to suppress the Ancient Immortal Races in order to let their authority be known.

Naturally, the Ancient Immortal Races were furious, and they hated the Tiangou Clan more than anything else for being the culprits behind all this.

If it wasn't for the Tiangou Clan crossing the line, how else could such a thing have happened?

Naturally, many groups also hated Gu Changge to the core, believing him to be the root cause of all this.

In their minds, Gu Changge was the embodiment of evil, using all sorts of despicable means to exploit their interests.

First, he killed Long Teng, the leader of the younger generation of the Ancient Immortal Races. Then, he provoked them and turned the outside world against them, causing a slaughter.

All the while he reaped the benefits.

At the end of the day, he even schemed against the whole of the Ancient Immortal Races, leading to the arrival of the outside Daoist Sects to settle the score.

The cause and effect of what happened were clear as day.

These things would not be possible without Gu Changge.

Many creatures were terrified to the core of their being of this frightening young man.

Yet many of them also hated Gu Changge to the bone, so much so that they wanted to cut him into a thousand cubes and tear him to pieces.

However, for most of the Ancient Immortal Races' older generation, they knew that this was less so about the agreement than it is their desire. The outside world merely wanted an excuse…

And it just so happens that Gu Changge was happy to provide such an excuse for them.

———

[In the skies above the Ancient Immortal Continent]

Boom!

At the same time, an ancient purple-bronze warship appeared and pressed through, like a floating island that cast a ghastly demonic shadow below.

A group of the Primordial Demon Sect's elites had already arrived.

A middle-aged man shrouded in golden armour stood with his hands behind his back, his radiance dazzling.

"Young Master Changge was attacked with the Tiangou Clan's Sacred Artifact."

"How can this enmity be resolved?"

He indifferently asked as he overlooked the city from afar.

The ancient city ahead resembled a giant feathered man crouching on the ground, giving off a lofty and majestic look.

From afar, it would appear as though the walls weren't that tall.

However, it occupied a large area, and there were strong auras emanating from the city.

'It seems the Tiangou Clan's strongest men have begun to gather.'

Having heard the words of the middle-aged man in golden armour, a bloodcurdling voice rang out from one of the similarly styled warships behind them.

"Until the day we die, we will hunt down their clan!"

"No matter what happens, the whole clan shall be exterminated!"

These mighty voices seemed to drown out the sky with their cries for blood.

As it echoed and was heard from below, the mass of nearby outside cultivators and natives began to drastically change, terrified.

This went especially for the many cultivators of the outside world, their very souls trembling.

The Primordial Demon Sects' powerful and domineering ways were not something that one could hope to face for only a day or two.

And now… this same group had come from the outside world, stopping right outside the Tiangou Clan's territory.

Their purpose was obvious to everyone!

"The Tiangou Clan truly is unfortunate to be targeted by the Primordial Demon Sect. Even if they don't perish, I'm afraid they will have to lose a layer of skin!"

"What a bunch of demonic madmen!"

"After beating the young ones comes a group of the older ones…"

As they watched the scene, many cultivators turned pale and attempted to steer clear.

Even if the Tiangou Clan were in a position to negotiate, it would be useless in front of the Primordial Demon Sect.

No one in the entire Upper Realm would dare mess with Gu Changge and his background.

One had to be extremely careful not to be overheard, if they said even a single unflattering word behind his back.

"We have always been the ones to oppress others; no one has ever dared to oppress us!"

"The Tiangou Clan shall be punished!"

As he said these words, the middle-aged man in golden armor gave a cold smile as he kicked a pale, handsome man of the Tiangou Clan – whose cultivation had been restricted – beside him.

That man was the current heir of the Tiangou Clan, Yu Xuan.

He was also Yu Jing's childhood friend, and the two had grown up together, sharing a close relationship.

However, Yu Jing's death at the hands of Gu Changge made him furious and resentful.

And unfortunately, he couldn't do anything about it.

But now, after he'd heard the words of the middle-aged man in the golden armour, that pent up rage and frustration exploded.

"How dare you all; do you have any idea who I am? Are you trying to start a war with my Tiangou Clan?!"

Yu Xuan shouted. Currently, he was humiliated beyond measure.

He had been out on an expedition, seeking an opportunity for a breakthrough so that he may take revenge on Gu Changge.

But on his way back to the clan, the elites of the Primordial Demon Sect ambushed him. One of his guardians, a being in the Half-Step Sacred Realm, died as soon as the "battle" had begun.

He was then suppressed and thrown onto the ancient purple-bronze warship, as he was made to forcefully accompany the powerful members of the Primordial Demon Sect to the outskirts of his clan.

"There's no need to be in such a hurry. The show won't begin until the Young Master arrives."

"Soon, the Young Master shall send you to accompany your childhood friend, alongside the rest of your clansmen." The middle-aged man in golden armour sneered.

"You bastards won't get away with this!" Yu Xuan shouted, his face pale with anger and fear.

The middle-aged man had already predicted what would happen to the Tiangou Clan next.

— — —

[Baiheng Mountain Range]

Rich, immortal light filled the area.

If a cultivator were to arrive at this very moment, they would be shocked to see the land be converted into an immortal paradise.

The aura of the Immortal Dao wafted through both heaven and earth, pure and dazzling enough to give people the impression that they themselves were about to ascend.

[Within the stone chamber]

Yue Mingkong's body was pure and radiant, her eyes carrying a profound calm and depth, serving only to make her more extraordinary.

Currently, she was busy refining the Immortal Dao runes that flowed from within the chamber.

Her physique had undergone large changes.

Prior to the opening of the gate, she'd only obtained minor benefits by remaining within close proximity.

But now that Gu Changge had opened it, the Immortal Dao Runes began to fall like rain.

Although she was merely guarding it from the outside, she had benefited immensely.

Rumble!

At that moment, in the midst of that stone gate, the rain of light grew hazier, denser.

Within the vast and mysterious realm, a turbulent sound rang out, resembling the sound of a chaotic thunderstorm crackling and descending upon the world.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

When Yue Mingkong took a glance, she saw a figure with a Black Dao Bottle atop his head. He was charred black and in a state of distress, rushing outside.

Behind him closely followed a vast sea of thunder.

A sea of thunder covered the area, as all sorts of strange and terrifying creatures began to emerge, striking out multi-colored thunderbolts with the raise of their hands.

These thunderbolts held might as great and frightening as the mountains, even mixed with a hint of divine power!

Yue Mingkong's heart skipped a beat.

Gu Changge had just broken through to the Sacred Realm. To say she was shocked is an understatement.

'Is this his true cultivation base?'

'Let alone his peers, even the older generation has few who could stand to be his opponent…'

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 177: The Relationship is Not Complicated at All, Adulthood Beauty and Bitter Couples Go Well Together!

———

Though Mingkong had lived two lifetimes, the sight still managed to shock her.

She'd finally seen a portion of Gu Changge's strength that was always hidden by him .

In secret, his cultivation base had already broken through to the Sacred Realm. Such terrifying speeds defied all common sense. If news of this were to spread, it would undoubtedly cause panic.

It was at this moment she understood the true horrors of the Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts.

This was the reason why chaos erupted in the world every time inheritors of the Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts were born. Countless Daoist sects and lineages will chase them, hunting them down until they are eventually slaughtered.

Such cultivating speed was simply too shocking.

Gu Changge was only in his early twenties, and yet he'd already reached a height that most ordinary cultivators would never achieve.

'To be targeted by Gu Changge must be a nightmare…'

Yue Mingkong suddenly remembered her hopes of taking revenge against him. But now, it was crystal clear that such thoughts were stupid, ridiculous even. historical

Boom!

The Immortal Road suddenly trembled, as if a terrible earthquake had occurred.

The mountain shook as a multitude of densely packed divine lights began to rush outwards.

"Gu Changge…"

Yue Mingkong's cold eyes narrowed slightly.

In the next instant, she saw a figure in the middle, scorched black with a Black Dao Bottle above his head, rushing towards the exit.

Billions of lightning bolts covered the sky, letting out a ferocious roar as it rumbled and fell behind him.

Boom!

The road shook again, as cracks began to form!

However, the moment the sea of lightning attempted to rush to the outside world, it was blocked by a layer of runes that seemingly rippled at the touch.

The lightning vanished into the void, like snow melting under the sun.

Fortunately, this mighty calamity of thunder and lightning had yet to split Gu Changge in two.

It was his good fortune to devour the Fairy Spirit and have a breakthrough in his cultivation base. However, as a result…

The skies immediately darkened, as a volatile thunderstorm fell. Each strand of lightning was enough to strike down any ordinary Sacred Realm cultivator. If they dared to act carelessly, let alone their bodies, their very souls would be destroyed.

Gu Changge knew that this was caused by the Divine Rules within the Immortal Road, which led to Heavenly Tribulation.

In the present-day Upper Realm, having such breakthroughs would not cause the descent of a Heavenly Tribulation.

Only in the Immortal Period did talented and powerful demons encounter the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation when having a breakthrough.

That being said, it seems as though this tribulation wanted him dead.

Gu Changge faced a few waves, but he felt that the situation was steadily growing out of hand, so he left. He knew that the subsequent waves would only get stronger, with its power reaching the Great Sacred Realm, perhaps even spiking to the Quasi-Supreme Realm.

Gu Changge knew his strength well, but there was no need to end up half-dead in a place like this.

To get his Cultivation Base to the late stage of the Sacred Realm – a very comfortable stage to be in – in one fell swoop, Gu Changge had to gather up the entirety of the Fairy Spirit.

However, for now, he'd have to hold off on finishing the refinement process.

Currently, his main goal has been fulfilled.

And Gu Changge was very satisfied with the outcome.

But now he had other things to do.

"Pfft…"

Yue Mingkong could not help but let out a pleasant laugh at Gu Changge, who was now scorched black.

This was the first time she'd ever seen the wretched Gu Changge be chased by something.

He looked at her, and he looked at himself, his face as calm as always.

His body began to gently shake as the layer of skin that was scorched black began to break inch by inch!

A layer of clear fragrance surfaced.

His newborn skin was crystal clear, possessing the lustre of immortal jade. 'Even if the world is destroyed and the universe collapses, I shall remain.[1]'

[1.Long Teng's skill description (vitality power)]

Yue Mingkong stared.

Her snow-white face, her pair of eyes that emitted a fire of divine glory, stared unblinkingly at Gu Changge.

"For you to look at me for so long, it's only fair if I look at you as well, no?"

Gu Changge casually spoke, as a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.

"Fairness?"

Yue Mingkong froze, hurriedly turning her head as she faintly said, "Th-then, shouldn't you hurry up and put on your clothes?"

Gu Changge laughed as he asked, "If you're so fascinated, why not take advantage of it?"

Yue Mingkong bit down, forcing herself to swallow her words, as she desperately wanted to hide the places her mind had wandered to.

[PR/N: UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!! SEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEGS!]

Gu Changge soon found a robe and casually dressed himself.

He went outside, muttering to himself…

"The Fairy Gate will close soon. But since I opened it in advance, it'll be harder to open in the future."

He knew that the next time the Fairy Gate opens, those old geezers will come running, engulfing the area in a terrible and bloody storm.

Fortunately, Gu Changge has picked the peaches ahead of time. Even if they did come running, they wouldn't get much.

Other than Yue Mingkong, there was no one else who knew.

"Irrelevant. Additionally, it's not like anyone will know that you opened it," Yue Mingkong replied.

Although her harvest was far inferior to Gu Changge's, she still managed a huge breakthrough in her cultivation, managing to faintly touch upon the peak of the False God Realm.

"Mhm, no one other than you."

Gu Changge said with a smile.

Yue Mingkong was momentarily stunned, 'What does he mean?'

'Is he trying to warn me that, if word gets out, he'll come to find me first?'

"Don't worry, I won't leak any information." Yue Mingkong said.

"Not you, what are you so nervous about?" Gu Changge shook his head as he bluntly replied.

He had quite a headache.

'Mingkong really does a good job at illustrating the saying "Once bitten, twice shy ".'

Yue Mingkong has let down her guard, but she still didn't trust him in full.

Fortunately, Gu Changge didn't have any current need to harvest any more Fortune Value and Destiny Points.

Despite having exchanged for more transcendent bones and expanding his Inner World, he still had tens of thousands of remaining Fortune Value and Destiny Points.

'I'm afraid that the next phase of the plan is still needed if I want to complete the system's task .'

His intentions were quite simple.

Generally, women tend to place more weight on emotion than reason.

He had already paved the way; all that's left to do was wait for the next heart-wrenching scene.

On the other hand, Ye Ling was dead. Unfortunately for Ye Ling, he still carried the black pot as the "Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts."

It was time for Gu Changge to consider finding yet another scapegoat.

'I wonder where the next Favored Son is…'

"Oh, and consider this your payment for standing guard. There's no need for doubt, just take it." Gu Changge added, speaking with a natural tone of voice that was neither close nor distant.

As he raised his hand, vague signs of immortal intent emerged. Wisps of immortal aura seemed to fill the area in a brilliant haze, like the rays of the sun.

Yue Mingkong could hardly believe it when she saw it.

"The Fairy Spirit, for you."

[PR/N: Take notes, guys. Don't give flowers, give fairy spirits.]

With those words, Gu Changge sealed the jade jar. Though these were merely leftovers, it wasn't a small amount.

For the current Yue Mingkong, these were obviously more than enough. Even after using them, she would still have plenty left.

Thus, the jade jar fell lightly onto Yue Mingkong's hand.

And with a single step, Gu Changge's robe fluttered as he appeared high in the sky.

Whoosh!

In the next moment, many of his nearby followers – including Yin Mei – appeared in unison.

Gu Changge turned into a divine rainbow as he led them elsewhere.

"Gu Changge…"

Yue Mingkong stood, frozen in place, as she stared at the jade jar in her hands.

She was at a loss for words.

She didn't expect Gu Changge to give her the Fairy Spirit.

After all, he risked his life to obtain this prize in the Immortal Road.

Each strand was incomparably rare, holding an incalculable value that even a Supreme Realm existence would be moved by.

She couldn't help but feel frustrated.

Previously, Gu Changge would tease her, referring to himself as her husband. But now, there was a clear distance between the two.

'This arrangement where we merely remained on good terms with one another…' Yue Mingkong was in a daze.

It was difficult to get to where they were before, where she pretended to be confused as Gu Changge happily teased her.

'How good would it have been if I didn't say those words?' Yue Mingkong shook her head, as she let out a bitter sigh.

She quickly restrained herself, before packing up the many formations she'd placed.

Then, she left with her group of followers.

———

After leaving the Baiheng Mountains, Gu Changge rushed to the place where he was before.

He'd already sent a message back to his family. Their people should be already running around the Ancient Immortal Continent at this very moment.

The Gu family was more than happy to annex the Ancient Immortal Races under the guise of righteousness.

Gu Changge has stirred up the water so much that, in his eyes, it would be impossible for the other Daoist Sects to stand idle.

The resources within the Ancient Immortal Continent, alongside the many events that have taken place, were more than enough to alarm the Daoist Sects.

"Greetings, Young Master!"

In the middle of the ruins was a mighty soldier in immortal armour, riding atop an ancient pure-blooded beast whose murderous intent shook the very heavens and cast a chilling aura on the surrounding area.

The soldiers had been waiting here, their horrifying and incomparable killing aura permeating the surroundings.

Each of them was covered in bright immortal armour. These were veterans who have experienced countless battles, their eyes like heavenly swords that seemed to disturb the very air in front of them.

The Invincible Army of the Immortal Gu Family!

Whenever a big conflict or war involving the Immortal Gu Family came about, this team was sent to swiftly resolve the situation.

Their hands were stained with countless blood, as one would expect from one of the sharpest weapons in the Gu Family's arsenal.

For most, it would be impossible for them to use so many of this elite group. However, the situation in the Ancient Immortal Continent proved to be quite exceptional.

They received his orders, and they were merely waiting for his return.

'With this much power in addition to a few of my puppets, I'll be able to clear some of the clans with ease.'

Gu Changge's gaze swept over them, nodding a bit.

Naturally, he knew that an ancestor was among them.

He was from Gu Xian'er's lineage, but that was all he knew.

That said, this figure was an ancestor of the Gu Family, so it would be no problem at all even if they encountered some of the Ancient Immortal Races' powerhouses.

And if the ancestor didn't agree to lend his aid?

Then it matters not. After all, Gu Changge has his ways…

'The Great Elder still owes me a favour as well. I don't think even he would be able to resist coming to the Ancient Immortal Continent…'

'When the time comes and it really doesn't work out, there's still plan B.'

Gu Changge's eyes narrowed. He'd long since planned everything.

He'll start with the Tiangou Clan, a group that was a constant thorn at his side.

In the meantime, he'll knock on the mountain and shake the tiger up a bit by killing the chicken to make an example for the monkeys.

If the other races were smart, they wouldn't want to make the same mistake, and they'll know what to do.

At the same time, the ensuing chaos will create the perfect opportunity for the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan to strike from the shadows.

"Go to the Tiangou Clan."

Gu Changge gave the order as he indifferently landed on the ancient warship. The vast collection of soldiers flew across the skies with huge and shocking momentum.

At the same time, three figures stood in the sky, observing all of this.

Gu Xian'er, the Great Elder, and Gu Nashan – still dressed like an old yellow-toothed farmer.

"Gu Changge should be headed to the Tiangou Clan." Gu Xian'er speculated upon noticing the route Gu Changge took.

"Such a heavy heart filled with vengeance and murderous intent. How did he become the Young Master…"

Gu Nashan shook his head, but his face said otherwise.

"Ancestor, the Tiangou Clan was here since the Immortal Period. The agreement was set in stone, and yet they broke it. Do you not care about what happens to Gu Changge?"

Gu Xian'er felt that Gu Changge wanted to crush the Tiangou Clan, despite only having the Invincible Army with him.

'Wouldn't it be too much?'

"Don't worry, when the time comes, this old ancestor will make his move."

Upon hearing her concerns, Gu Nashan couldn't help but twitch a bit as he quickly recovered, forcing himself to smile as he replied.

In truth, he wanted Gu Changge to suffer a big loss.

Though he sung his praises in front of Xian'er, he had to consider the long-term for the sake of the family, not to mention resolving the grudge between the two.

Personally, he had no good feelings for Gu Changge.

In fact, he wanted to teach him a lesson for bullying Gu Xian'er.

But Gu Xian'er has spoken, so what could he do?

When the time comes, it would be impossible for him to just watch as the Tiangou Clan's ancestors show up to push around the Gu Family's juniors while he – an ancestor – hides in the dark.

At that moment, Gu Nashan felt like he had encountered a giant pain in the a*s.

'It feels like I've been scammed…'

The void blurred in front of the three, as they quickly followed.

At this moment, it wasn't just them. The other Daoists who were currently in the Ancient Immortal Continent, and even the Ancient Immortal Races themselves were on high alert.

These days, the outside area of the Tiangou Clan was being swept by multiple instances of divine sense, as many experts inquired about the various goings-on.

Rumble!

However, the number of warships parked in the sky made countless natives and outside cultivators tremble, as their hearts couldn't help but shudder.

The Primordial Divine Sect had been camping here for quite some time.

The Tiangou Clan resolved themselves, doing everything they could to prevent the invasion of the Primordial Divine Sect.

However, the fact was that these people came to their land with the intent of not just killing them, but blackmailing them. This came as a great shock and horror for all onlookers.

Such bold attitude showed that they were worthy of their namesake.

They openly paraded their weapons, boiling with murderous intent as they allowed the other side to wash their necks right after they'd run them through.

The people trembled at their monstrous, demonic nature.

"It is said that the sect is merely waiting for Young Master Changge to arrive. Some time ago, the Tiangou Clan used a Sacred-grade Artifact to attack the Young Master with the intent to kill. This matter has incurred the wrath of the Primordial Demon Sect, as they personally sent a large number of elites to join in the slaughter…"

"I believe that the Immortal Gu Family is also furious. There's a group of soldiers clad in immortal armour, who used a void passage to descend to this location. They're here to suppress the clan too!"

"The Tiangou Clan must be scared out of its wits. I doubt anyone would've expected the Primordial Demon Sect to run so rampantly as to blockade them."

"I would be scared too! Even the thought of resistance is futile… the Ancient Immortal Gu Family is one of the most mysterious lineages in the Upper Realm. It's said that they've stood at the top since the Immortal Period, far beyond any other power."

"Their heritage is unfathomable. Even if the battle unfolds and it isn't as deadly as a war between immortals, the aftermath wouldn't be something that people can easily scoff at…"

Among the many peaks and ridges in the distance, a group of cultivators discussed amongst themselves, as they stared at the sky.

Many Young Supremes were among them, such as the Immortal Lake's heir, who watched from a nearby mountain peak with his forces behind him.

In another direction was the heir of the Ancient Immortal Wang Family, Wang Wushuang, who frowned as he pondered the situation.

In another place, the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, with Ye Langtian, Ye Luili, and others.

———

Everyone was shocked.

The battle held a huge significance.

The Tiangou Clan was, among the Ancient Immortal Races, a large clan that was ranked in the top 15.

Although their clan did not have the privilege of being called "Immortal", their ancestors once stood at the top of every other race.

They were emperors!

Boom!

At that moment, to the shock of all cultivators and native beings, a radiant spatial channel emerged from the void.

Immortal chants followed, immortal light filling the area.

The sharpness of a heavenly sword, the killing aura of veteran soldiers in full immortal armour as they rode atop fierce and hideous beasts that seemed to flood the world with murderous intent.

"Slaughter them!"

Their bloodlust echoed throughout heaven and earth.

"Young Master!"

The strong figures atop the warships in front of them respectfully shouted in their direction.

Amidst the blurred passage, Gu Changge's figure appeared.

He stood on a warship with his hands behind his back, his robes fluttering as his indifferent eyes overlooked the Tiangou Clan below.

Behind him were a large group of followers whose murderous auras threatened to overturn the sky itself.

"No need to be so polite." Gu Changge said, nodding at the group of powerhouses from the Primordial Demon Sect.

This was the sect from his mother's side.

And the current sect leader was none other than his uncle.

The previous head was, of course, his maternal grandfather.

Compared to his grandfather, his uncle was so dedicated to cultivation he never married and was childless.

That said, he was practically the Young Master of the Primordial Divine Sect as well.

Nothing complicated about this relationship at all.

Why else would the rest of the Young Supremes be so afraid to provoke him? Not only in strength but also in background, they were far inferior to Gu Changge.

When Gu Changge appeared, the heavy aura extended to what seemed like thousands of miles all around.

"Gu Changge!"

"Let go of our young master!"

From within the Tiangou Clan, several figures rushed out, soaring through the sky.

Their wings unfolded, as their fury was made known.

Going by their appearance, they were about the same age as Gu Changge, members of the ever-impulsive younger generation.

They rushed out at once, defying their elders' orders.

"Let go of their young master?" Gu Changge asked with a sinister smile.

The middle-aged man in golden armour at the side respectfully replied.

"Young Master, that person over there is none other than the heir of the Tiangou Clan, Yu Xuan."

As he said that, he grabbed Yu Xuan – whose cultivation was sealed – with one hand.

"Gu Changge! I'll kill you! You'll pay for what you did to Yu Jing!" Yu Xuan's angry, unyielding face filled with killing intent stared daggers at Gu Changge, his scarlet eyes practically hissing.

'If not for my cultivation being sealed, I would've killed him hundreds of times by now!'

"And what's his relationship with Yu Jing?" Gu Changge asked.

"Young Master, they are childhood friends, and they were quite close with one another." The golden-armoured middle-aged man replied with a bit of a playful smile.

"Oh, I see. In that case, allow this saintly Young Master to help fulfil this poor man's wishes. I'll be sure to send the other lovebird to its partner."

Gu Changge said, his smile never once having left his lips.

"Gu Changge, let go of our heir this instant!"

At that moment, the young natives in front of him roared with anger and killing intent as they rushed toward Gu Changge.

In their hands glowed a Divine Artifact, shining brightly as its terrifying aura surged all around.

"And you plan to stop me with just a few of you and an Artifact?"

Gu Changge chuckled, as he stepped forward, his face unchanged. He raised his hand… and brought it down.

Buzz!

Divine symbols intertwined, as Black and White Qi shone. The symbols stabilized and faded, like a divine disc spinning and crashing through the heavenly sky, as his palm pressed down.

Puff!

Their precious artifact was shattered, blood splattering everywhere.

The Young Geniuses in the False God Realm, along with their weapon, were obliterated on the spot, both their body and spirit destroyed.

"Stupid."

Gu Changge never expected such brainless idiots would show themselves yet again.

The Tiangou Clan was so cowardly that none of the older generations dared to show up themselves.

He was a bit disappointed.

He then raised his palm yet again, as he sent Yu Xuan to accompany his beloved childhood sweetheart.

When all was said and done, one could only pray that this pair of lovebirds would meet once more on the other side.

Report chapter Comments

historical

Chapter 178: Even the Ancestors Take Caution; Let's Test the Waters First!

———

Puff!

In the void, blood splashed, its strong scent permeating the surroundings.

No matter how angrily Yu Xuan roared, his appearance and spirit were destroyed on the spot.

Gu Changge had personally sent him on his way to accompany his childhood sweetheart.

"Don't worry, your clansmen will come to accompany you in a while." Despite his light smile, the words he uttered gave everyone a shiver.

By his appearance alone, one could easily judge that he was an extraordinary person. However, his methods were tyrannical and ruthless.

"To cut the grass and remove its roots, not bad."

Naturally, Gu Nanshan, the Great Elder, and Gu Xian'er – who came from high in the sky – bore witness to this scene.

Gu Nanshan couldn't help but show a pleased smile on his face, as he said, "This is precisely what I'd hoped to see from the Young Master of my Gu Family. Whoever dares to offend the Gu family shall have their whole family obliterated."

Though he said these words, in truth, his heart was disturbed.

The Immortal Gu Family has always done their best to steer clear of such bloody affairs.

However, if someone dared to stroke the tiger's whiskers, they would find themselves struck by lightning.

In his opinion, there was nothing wrong with Gu Changge's methods.

'His indifference and decisiveness is one thing. It's fine for him to be so ruthless, but for him to take the reins of power and rule the Gu family is inadvisable.'

'But in front of Xian'er, do I truly dare say more?'

'I can only pretend to praise Gu Changge and say these things, despite my true feelings lying elsewhere.'

Gu Nanshan was in quite an awkward situation.

"Ancestor is right. These people are responsible for themselves. If it weren't for their extremist actions, how else would things have led to the way they are today?"

"Unfortunately, they fell for Gu Changge's plot. If not for their stupidity, he wouldn't have been able to find an excuse to attack them."

As she heard his reply, Gu Xian'er nodded as she offered her own insights. From her eyes, it was clear that she believed every word of what she said.

After all, she was also attacked by the powerhouse of the Tiangou Clan earlier.

Gu Changge was the one who involved her in this matter, causing her misfortune.

She will be sure to remember this.

Between the sky and earth was an area of dead silence. Even the vast and magnificent city in front of them was in complete silence. No one dared to make a sound.

Gu Changge stood, his hands still raised in the striking gesture from earlier. At this moment, he was like a young immortal emperor, observing the world and overlooking all with indifference.

His powerful methods not only suppressed the entire Tiangou Clan, even those nearby who merely waited and watched felt a chill on their backs.

In front of the whole Tiangou Clan, he slaughtered their descendants.

Among the people surnamed Yu, no one dared to show up.

Such great power made many of the Daoist cultivators tremble, their astonishment growing deeper.

'This is the most powerful person in the younger generation!'

'The one who can overlook an entire clan!'

"Young Master, since they won't come out, should we blast them away?"

The middle-aged man named Lu Yu, from the Primordial Divine Sect, with the Cultivation Base of the Half-Step Sacred Realm respectfully asked.

Today is the day that the Tiangou Clans shall pay. They must either surrender or have their entire clan be wiped.

And resistance? That will only serve to make them die faster.

"A tortoise with a shrunken head is undesirable."

Gu Changge nodded and chuckled lightly, he was in full control of whether this troublesome clan lived or died.

First, he needed to give the monkey an example. If he kills the chicken in too simple a manner, it would only serve to make things harder for him.

'At this moment, the Tiangou Clan should be trying to contact the True Dragon Clan, hoping for support.'

'However, the True Dragon Clan is a terrible choice. They wouldn't tear face with the outside world so easily. In other words, the True Dragon Clan is testing the waters.'

'As such, the True Dragon Clan can only delay it, rather than standing up and supporting the Tiangou Clan in the name of justice.'

'As for the Tiangou Clan, they are caught in the middle. They have no choice.'

'Either surrender or be reduced to rubble by my family and the Primordial Divine Sect.'

"You have two options: surrender or die. Choose."

Gu Changge took a step in the void with his hands behind his back, pressuring those below.

He spoke slowly, unflinchingly, as everyone's soul trembled.

It was at this moment that the rest of the Young Supremes realised it. The gap between Gu Changge and them had widened infinitely.

They were from the same generation, but there could be no comparison in terms of power.

Ye Langtian, Wang Wushuang, and all the others fell into silence.

"Gu Changge, you tyrant! I swear that I won't let you have your way even if I have to burn my own flesh and blood."

The Tiangou clansmen burst out with angry voices. Among them, there were several hate-filled figures, all staring at Gu Changge. They wished nothing more than to cut him into pieces!

In the palace gathered several of their elites. Among them was a middle-aged man, in a golden robe. He wore a majestic yet gloomy face, as a purple-gold crown adorned his head.

He was none other than the current patriarch, the reason why the Yu Family was considered to be invincible.

His title alone speaks volumes on his character; his Cultivation Base was in the Great Sacred Realm.

In his eyes, strands of cold light flashed.

"This Gu family's kid thinks too highly of himself. Does he think nothing of our Tiangou Clan? With such little manpower, he dares? Such foolishness!" As he said this, Yu Wudi's face grew darker.

[PR/N: Why does this sound familiar…]

"If he thinks my clan's foundation can be uprooted by such a small force, then he underestimates us!"

"Little Xuan!"

Next to him was a devastated old man, the clan elder of the Yu Xuan's line.

They were left to watch, powerless, as Yu Xuan died in Gu Changge's hands. They didn't even dare to show up…

To say they were humiliated was an understatement, their anger boiling as it turned to hate.

Unfortunately, the True Dragon Clan had yet to give them an answer.

Before, they didn't dare to face Gu Changge head-on, even saying they were against the prospect of war.

It simply showed how unfathomable, how unimaginably terrifying the Ancient Immortal Gu Family and the Primordial Divine Sect were.

Unfortunately, this was but the tip of the iceberg, considering how long-lived an ancient behemoth like the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was.

And that wasn't the end of their problems. The other Daoist Sects and Immortal Families were filled with incomparable hate for them.

"The True Dragon Clan has yet to send a reply. Do they wish to use our clan to test Gu Changge's methods?! This is nothing more than a blatant conspiracy!" A clan elder spoke up, his expression was chilling, his face full of anger.

The Primordial Divine Sect blockaded their territory for more than two days now, and yet the True Dragon Clan didn't even lift a finger.

It was clear what the True Dragon Clan's intentions were.

"Go and ask the ancestor to come out! Without our ancestor, this may very well be our end." With a heavy face, someone gave a suggestion.

His words were met with unanimous approval.

Soon, one figure with a grave face rushed to the deepest part of the clan. If it were not such a major event, who would dare to invite over their ancestors so casually?

For each clan, their ancestors were their foundation. The moment they are invited outside of their areas, no matter how powerful they are, they are guaranteed to consume their life essence and possibly die of old age.

The Tiangou clansmen bore heavy hearts. They did not expect that there would be such a day when they would face a crisis so great that it would dictate their clan's life and death.

And all this was brought by a single young man.

"Until flesh and blood are burned? Hahaha! Such determination, I hope that you'll hold on to it."

In the high sky outside, Gu Changge had the same light smile on his face as he heard the natives' words.

As soon as he replied… Gu Changge pointed with his finger!

At the same time, his figure traversed the void, walking forward.

Buzz!

Ripples appeared in the void, followed by a strong crisp sound, as the space shook, and a terrible force appeared.

His fingers were like a supreme sword!

It fell…

The vast amounts of Sword Qi fell, like a star crashing down from the heavens.

The Sword Intent swept across the sky, as the ancient mountains and cities in front of them began to tremble.

"Damn it!"

When they saw this, the Tiangou Clansmen paled.

No one had ever expected that Gu Changge would suddenly make a move. He was too strong. The terrible power of this sword might even be enough for a True God or even a Heavenly God to vanish in an instant.

Such might shocked them.

Although Gu Changge was injured for a while, it was now evidently clear that he had made a full recovery.

Moreover, his Cultivation Base was even greater than before. Perhaps his injured origin was a blessing in disguise, helping him in his breakthrough.

[ED/N: Gu Changge's protagonist aura, except it was all planned.]

The many Young Supremes were conflicted.

They had already lost heart to compete with Gu Changge.

'He's a monster. Only the son of a True Emperor or those dusty Ancient Freaks would be able to stand against him.'

"Die!!"

With Gu Changge taking the lead, the immortal-armoured soldiers of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and the many powerful men of the Primordial Divine Sect shouted as one. One after the other, their bloodlust shook the sky, directed at the city in front of them.

In an instant, a shocking battle broke out!

Boom!

Many ancient warships descended, runes flickering on top, as a terrifying aura swept the area. Instantly, a few mountains and buildings were reduced to ashes.

Even people from afar could feel the turbulence.

"The war is on! Young Master Changge is simply too strong for him to have the confidence to order a direct attack. Is he really planning to slaughter the entire Tiangou Clan?"

"Such arrogance… he doesn't put the Tiangou Clan in his eyes at all!"

"Where does Gu Changge's confidence come from? For him to destroy the Tiangou Clan, they would have to contend with many of their Supreme-grade Artifacts!"

People in all directions were shocked, as they trembled.

Many people believed that Gu Changge has a strong card he had yet to play.

In other words, there was another considerably strong individual behind him that has yet to appear.

The Sword Qi in the sky was vast, like the starry sky. Only a wisp of Sword Qi was formed from the Sword Intent. However, the Intent it carried was more than enough to split the sun and moon in half.

Such a sharp edge was made possible thanks to Changge's ultimate offensive power, the Gengjin Origin .

Many Tiangou clansmen were suppressed by this vast Sword Qi.

From the ancient warship he stood in, terrifying rays of Qi intertwined into one, like a river of stars had come crashing down all around them.

Boom!

The many ancient formations and runes filled with killing intent erupted all at once, as an audible crack could be heard!

It was as if the universe itself had collapsed.

Across the sacred mountain, the sky shook, the ground broke, and countless ancient trees collapsed.

The other nearby mountains quaked violently as they were reduced to ashes!

Whoosh! Whoosh!

Gu Changge led a group of immortal-armoured soldiers with cold eyes as they entered.

At that moment, he was comparable to a Demon Lord, with a strong temper and many demonic methods to boot. A hazy rain of light appeared as he raised his hand, striking out. The large swathes of people in its path were simply disintegrated.

'Now might be a good time to drag that guy down here…'

Although Gu Changge was focused on killing the Tiangou Clan, he paid close attention to the sky.

Gu Xian'er's aura!

'Since she's hiding here, the Great Elder and the Ancestor are bound to be there as well.'

Gu Changge had no doubt this was the case.

He wasn't very interested in the Tiangou Clan, anyway. For him, all of this was just so he could send a message to the 'tiger'.

Currently, he was pondering how he could potentially involve the Gu Family's ancestor in this battle.

This was his true goal. For an ancestor to be here, it would imply that the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was serious in this matter.

When that happens, he'll be able to subdue the rest of the clans with intimidation tactics.

Gu Changge also knew that this ancestor was here, not to support him, but to ensure that he would be held accountable for what he did to Gu Xian'er.

Everything was going according to the plan.

The moment that ancestor came to the Ancient Immortal Continent, Gu Changge had already made his plans.

This ancestor certainly wouldn't help Gu Changge without a good reason. In fact, he might very well teach him a lesson.

Naturally, Gu Changge was prepared for such an event.

For those who didn't know of such things, Gu Changge's actions would appear even bolder than they truly were.

With a rumble, the void behind him began to bloom with brilliance.

A vast space opened up.

Golden light surged, as Divine Weapons appeared.

Axes, hooks, and forks, all filled with terrifying murderous intent rushed out.

Divine Armoury!

When Gu Changge unleashed this power, the Divine Weapons rushed out one by one, surging with light as they pierced through everything, slaughtering the many elites of the Tiangou Clan.

His destination? The Tiangou Hall. It was there that he would face the greatest of their leaders.

'This guy, is he planning to break in alone?' Gu Nanshan frowned, as he flew high in the sky.

He noticed that when Gu Changge had a smile at the corners of his mouth when he looked at the sky…

'Why?'

'Does he know I'm here?'

Gu Nashan understood this junior less and less. But one thing was for certain: Gu Changge's smile carried ill intent.

'Perhaps I'm overthinking it again?' Gu Nanshan was even more puzzled than he was before.

His Cultivation Base was far too higher than Gu Changge's for him to be noticed.

Naturally, Gu Changge didn't notice.

It was only thanks to Gu Xian'er's Dao Bones that Gu Changge could vaguely get a feel for her location.

Gu Changge had finally arrived at the depths of the Tiangou Clan.

The void was filled with dozens of dazzling Divine Weapons. They contained such sharpness that even those in the Heavenly God Realm would be killed in an instant.

Everyone's eyes widened. So many divine weapons, all of which were imbued with Dao Marks, all of them containing tremendous value. And yet, Gu Changge merely threw them away.

To say they were shocked at such a blatant display of wealth is an understatement.

As for the young creatures who stood in his way, they were all crushed.

Puff! Puff!

[In the depths of the Tiangou Clan]

A magnificent city shone, built with large shining pieces of azure stone.

Currently, it was in the midst of collapse, being torn apart by the surging divine lights of the ancient warships. Its walls were unable to hold for even the briefest of moments!

"By the immortals, that damned Gu Changge…"

"Hurry, the ancestor must awaken!

The two Tiangou clansmen screamed in both horror and despair.

One by one, they instantly burst into pieces, unable to put up any meaningful resistance in front of Gu Changge.

The magnificent city wall resembled a mountain, and the tall tower resembled a heavenly palace.

From the skies descended both the Primordial Divine Sect and the Gu Family's Invincible Army like a torrent!

The city walls continued to shatter, crack, and collapse, as it was reduced to ashes!

[In the depths of the clan palace]

The many leaders of the clan were now in a state of panic.

The city was covered with an endless number of ancient runes that do not belong in this area. Unfortunately, because of the conflict, they were agitated and began to explode.

"There's still some ways left to go before you hit the Yellow Springs and are left unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation once more. Would you like me to help you along?"

Gu Changge casually spoke. He had come here, alone, with no one behind him.

The war broke out elsewhere, in a very violent and alarming manner.

However, the Tiangou clansmen in front of him paled, staring in horror as they dared not to make a move.

Even the elders at the Half-Step Sacred Realm were the same.

It was too strange!

Obviously, Gu Changge was only at the False God Realm, yet he dared to get in all the way inside?

Was he stupid? No, he had the wit of a demon. He toyed with the Ancient Immortal Races, stringing everyone along.

So why would that same Gu Changge come here alone?

Sweat covered their backs as they became vigilant. After all, Gu Changge may have some sort of powerful means or a trump card.

"You have two options: surrender or die."

Gu Changge smiled, as he casually repeated his earlier declaration.

He knew that many forces were paying close attention to this area.

"Gu Changge, if you have the means, then just use them! Today-"

A powerhouse of the Tiangou Clan glared at Gu Changge, but before he could finish his words, he was pierced by a wisp of Sword Qi, and his soul was instantly destroyed.

"There's no need to be shy. In my mercy, I've decided to give you a chance. And who knows? I might not be so kind the next time." Gu Changge's expression remained unchanged.

Slowly, he swept across the frightened Tiangou clansmen in front of him.

From his fingerbones came a terrible Sword Qi, manifesting into a sword that could seemingly destroy the universe itself.

Behind them was the Tiangou Clan hall.

Many of their clans' leaders were gathered there, including the elders and Patriarch Yu Wudi, alongside others. All of them looked at Gu Changge with gloomy and angry faces, yet no one dared to do anything.

Gu Changge sighed a bit. "You've hunted me down for so long, and now you don't want to do anything? Such hopeless cowards you are."

"Gu Changge, you have done many wicked things, and you are the mastermind behind this mess. With such a villainous heart, there is only one end waiting for you!"

An Elder spoke with incomparable rage, as a terrible glow protected his body, afraid of any sudden moves Gu Changge might make.

"Wicked things? That can't be right. Your family is the one who wanted me dead so that you could claim credit from the True Dragon Clan. It just so happens that I broke this little game. So how can you blame me?"

Gu Changge calmly spoke in front of them, beings in the Half-Step Sacred Realm and the Sacred Realm.

It seemed as if he didn't care for the terrifying aura they emitted like it was nothing more than a gentle breeze from the calm seaside.

"What use is there in speaking of matters everyone knows of all too well?"

"You are shameless!"

The elders were immediately angered, irritated by Gu Changge's attitude. They were almost mad with hatred. Never before had there been a day like today where they wanted to kill a junior so badly.

"Stop! There's something off about him…" Yu Wudi's expression was as deep as water, as he grabbed the clan elder next to him.

When facing a group of powerful elders in the Sacred Realm, the average cultivator would already be limp on the ground. To talk and laugh as Gu Changge had was simply unthinkable.

The many cultivators outside were practically screaming, as they bore witness to this scene.

It seems that Gu Changge was bolder than they thought!

"Look at you, to have lived and cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years… only to have the courage of a dog. Do you truly not dare to strike at me?"

"At this rate, you may as well just commit suicide. You'd be doing me a huge favour…"

Gu Changge smiled faintly, his eyes falling towards the battlefield in the other direction.

Regardless of whether it was the Primordial Divine Sect or the immortal-armoured soldiers, they were veterans with incredibly high Cultivation Bases.

This "battle" was incredibly one-sided.

The Tiangou Clan has no hope of resistance at all.

"Don't fall for his tricks. Have you forgotten what happened to Yu Jing?"

Gu Changge's words made the clan elders iron-blue from the sheer rage and humiliation that they had to endure. Fortunately, their patriarch was a very sensible individual, stepping in to stop them.

These words were like a basin of cold water pouring on their heads.

They instantly snapped out of it. Their anger dissipated, replaced with a cold feeling that crept up to their spines.

This strategy was familiar.

Gu Changge was baiting them, giving him more excuses to slaughter them.

'His methods are too vicious!'

They felt a cold hand on their backs.

"Cowardice to this point is something I didn't expect." Gu Changge wore a peculiar smile on his mouth.

However, no matter how he ridiculed them, the leaders of the Tiangou Clan were stubborn individuals. Though they were angry, they dared not strike at him.

In truth, Gu Changge himself was surprised. He did all of this to drag his Gu Family's ancestor into the waters, forcing him to take action.

However, Gu Changge never expected the Tiangou Clan to be so fearful that they wouldn't dare do anything to him.

Gu Changge rubbed his brows, as he felt a headache starting to surface.

He showed a helpless look as he simply looked at the sky and directly asked.

In a natural tone of voice, he then said, "Ancestor, this matter has become dull. Handle it yourself; I will leave it to you."

As he spoke, his eyes carried a meaningful smile before swiftly returning to normal.

'What?!'

Gu Changge's words weren't imposing, but at this moment, they echoed through the area.

All the outside cultivators and natives were startled, unable to help but stare.

The shock continued for a while.

'What did Gu Changge mean?'

'An ancestor?'

'Could there really be an ancestor of the Gu Family hiding in secret?'

'Is that why Gu Changge was so confident?'

Many cultivators followed Gu Changge's gaze, but there was nothing to be seen.

However, this was an ancestor of the Gu Family, after all. To see nothing was natural.

"Daoist Brother… "

"Ancestor… "

Both the Great Elder and Gu Xian'er, who also hid in the sky, were stunned.

Neither of them expected Gu Changge to have prior arrangements with Gu Nanshan.

No wonder Gu Nanshan had such a cordial and optimistic attitude towards Gu Changge.

Gu Xian'er was a bit startled, as she seriously began to consider the situation. It would seem that this ancestor of her line has a good relationship with Gu Changge.

Otherwise, Gu Changge would not say such a thing.

If they were on opposite sides, Gu Changge shouldn't have said those words.

It would appear that the two were actually in cahoots, something that the ancestor had neglected to tell her.

This only served to strengthen Gu Xian'er's suspicions.

'Gu Changge is definitely hiding something!'

'This abominable junior..'

The dry smoke in Gu Nanshan's mouth fell out. He was stunned.

He didn't expect Gu Changge to know of his exact location, let alone say something so easily misunderstood.

He had never met Gu Changge before, having barely encountered him, let alone spoken to him.

He was completely taken aback by Gu Changge's words.

Who knew that Gu Changge would suddenly say something like that?

'I've been had!'

[PR/N: He got gotten!]

Gu Nanshan's expression was as black as coal, as thoughts of giving Gu Changge a good beating rose in his mind.

Unfortunately, it just so happens that he had no choice but to show up!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 179: My Ancient Immortal Gu Family is Retribution Itself; Plotted Until One Can no Longer Differentiate North from South!

Demonic Translation

— — —

The instant Gu Changge's words fell, Gu Nanshan's figure emerged.

The nearby cultivators were all filled with shocked and disbelieving expressions.

Buzz!

With a single step, he vanished from the sky and appeared beside Gu Changge in an instant.

Similar to before, he was hunched over, dressed in tattered clothes, had a dark face, yellow teeth, and carried a cracked cleaver on his wrist.

The old peasant's appearance made everyone's eyes drop to the ground. Was this truly the mysterious ancestor of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family?

Numerous powerful figures from the various Daoist Sects and Families were staring at Gu Nanshan, unable to believe this was real.

This was a far cry from the image they had in their minds of a great man. It wasn't even close.

"I greet the ancestor." Even Gu Changge himself was a bit surprised. Regardless, he quickly put on a warm smile and said.

Judging from his aura, he was indeed the Gu Family's ancestor, making him able to put his mind at ease.

Even if the ancestor was mad with rage at such a blatant trick, he wouldn't dare act out right now.

After all, the Gu Family's personal affairs and secrets were at stake.

The older the existence, the greater the importance they attach to such matters. Thus, in favour of the bigger picture, this ancestor would tolerate him.

And that's precisely what Gu Changge was betting on.

Initially, he wanted to draw the Tiangou Clan's hatred, goading them to attack him and forcing this ancestor to show himself.

Not only that, but Gu Xian'er was still confused. At this point, revenge for having her bones dug out should be the farthest thing in her mind.

Back then, the driving force behind her cultivation was because of her hatred for Gu Changge. She wanted to defeat him and take back everything that was taken from her.

However, now, the driving force behind her cultivation has become her search for the "hidden truth" regarding Gu Changge.

Gu Changge knows this. Furthermore, there's hardly a "life-and-death crisis" she found herself in where Gu Changge didn't save her.

Either way, the old ancestor would be taken out of the picture and forced to step in, becoming Gu Changge's tool to deter all the Major Clans.

However, the Tiangou Clan had disappointed him too much.

None of them dared to strike at him.

Gu Changge had no choice but to come up with an alternative plan to force the ancestor out of hiding.

In this way, Gu Changge's methords could be considered ruthless and precise, firmly grasping the entirety of the Gu Family's ancestor.

As for offending the ancestor?

Gu Changge didn't even bother.

He didn't expect the ancestor to be a benevolent figure in the first place.

"Impressive."

Gu Nashan put on a warm smile, as he nodded his head in reply.

However, in reality, he couldn't wait to slap this unworthy descendant to death.

Gu Changge had skillfully dealt with his ancestor.

Gu Nashan had no intentions of making a move, even if he did, it would only be at the most critical moment

How else could he save face as an ancestor?

Going by this alone, Gu Nashan had personally confirmed Gu Changge's bold and decisive character. historical

'To dare scheme against his own ancestor… is there anything in this world he wouldn't dare do?'

"Ancestor is too kind. In the end, this Changge only did as he was told."

Gu Changge naturally caught on. That phrase alone was enough to reveal the ancestor's strong dissatisfaction.

But…. does he really care?

Moreover, Gu Changge put the blame for everything on Gu Nanshan's head.

He didn't bat an eye as he said this, a sign of his skill and familiarity with such tactics, causing Gu Nashan's smile to freeze.

He was an ancestor who, at the very least, had lived for countless years.

"As the Young Master of my Ancient Immortal Gu Family, you must naturally behave like one. The Tiangou Clan has courted death! And from today onwards, their existence will no longer be required."

Gu Nanshan spoke slowly, his voice carrying a cold murderous intent.

"Indeed. Without the backing of my ancestor, how could I have ever dared to do such a thing?" Gu Changge smiled a bit, with a look that said 'And what are you gonna do about it?'

From an outsider's point of view, it appeared as if the Gu Family's ancestor was praising a junior he admired, and the two of them were talking freely, appearing to be in a harmonious relationship.

It even made many people envious!

This was what they imagined the Ancient Immortal Gu Family to be, clever yet respectful descendants, accompanied by kind and strong ancestors.

"How strange…" high in the sky, Gu Xian'er couldn't help but mumble, as she averted her eyes from Gu Changge's face.

He was smiling so warmly, and yet one look was enough to inform her that he had no good intentions.

"I knew this was a trick! Gu Changge is cunning. There really is a stronger figure behind him!" At the front of the Tiangou Clan Hall, Yu Wudi spoke with a sigh of relief, yet his eyes still carried their vigilance. By just the sudden appearance of the Gu Family's ancestor, he felt the profound vastness of the universe.

His heart palpitated at the power his opponent held, not even daring to look him in the eye.

"Patriarch, unless the ancestor awakens, our clan will surely perish today! The Gu Family even sent out their ancestor…" As they said this, some of the clan elders' voices started trembling.

They all felt a frightening aura emanating from Gu Nanshan.

They knew it would be impossible to face even a wisp of Gu Nashan's Qi, let alone Gu Nashan himself.

"I shall leave it to you then, ancestor. If Changge stays here, it will only cause you trouble."

"I will take my leave first."

With a light smile, Gu Changge left without even waiting for Gu Nashan's reply.

As he took a step backwards, the void blurred as he instantly disappeared.

His purpose had already been achieved, so he naturally had to find a place to watch the show and wait to reap the benefits of the battle.

'Teach me a lesson?' Gu Changge couldn't help but sneer in his heart, as he pitted this ancestor of his against the others.

"You…" Having heard his words, Gu Nashan's beard nearly stood in anger.

However, in front of everyone, he had no choice but to suppress it. Silently, he vowed to settle the score with Gu Changge after this was done.

'What a b*d!'

Nobody had ever dared to scheme against him in such a manner before. And for it to be done so blatantly!

"Where is your ancestor? Tell him to come out and accept his death."

As soon as Gu Nanshan stepped out, a terrifying aura rose up, one that could cause the heavens and earth to change as the universe crumbled

"So strong!"

"This aura, I'm afraid it has already surpassed the Supreme Realm…"

At this moment, no matter whether it was the mighty beings of the Tiangou Clan or the many cultivators and creatures watching nearby, all of them turned pale.

The vast turbulent ocean seemed to drown out the very world, as they suffocated.

To think this was only a hint of the Gu Family's ancestor's might!

'Just how strong is he?'

"Go and ask our ancestor for help!" Yu Wudi instantly fell to the ground, his body and soul trembling.

He himself was also an incredibly powerful Saint[1]. However, at this moment, he was no different than a puny ant.

[1. Sacred-Realm existence.]

The rest of the clan elders were even worse. They were now so pale that they weren't even able to speak.

"Hmm? Finally showed up?"

Gu Nanshan had an unpleasant look on his face. It looked like he was about to take his anger for Gu Changge out on the Tiangou Clan.

At that moment, deep in their land, a golden sun rose, as a terrifying being awakened. The light was so dazzling that people couldn't open their eyes.

From it emerged a gigantic being with two wings on its back.

It emitted the pressure of the Quasi-Supreme Realm, before transforming into a seemingly young being.

The light was glowing ominously as it shone brightly in front of him.

"We greet our ancestor!"

All the creatures of the Tiangou Clan shouted, thrilled and exhilarated.

Their ancestor, too, had awakened!

'A Quasi-Supreme being, at the third stage at least.'

'However, can such a being truly be a match for the ancestor who came from my family?'

After having left the area, Gu Changge was now in a collapsed hall, casually observing the situation with his hands behind his back.

He couldn't help but nod, having already foreseen the outcome of the "battle".

If nothing else, each of the Gu Family's ancestors was formidable, carrying ludicrous amounts of strength.

Even the various Daoist Sects and Families acknowledge this to be a universal truth.

"Hmph, for the Ancient Immortal Gu Family to be so overbearing, are they not afraid of retribution?"

The ancestor of the Tiangou Clan stood in the sky, his face hazy as the wisps of mist floated around.

He knew how difficult an opponent Gu Nashan would be since he couldn't see through his cultivation. However, that didn't stop him from speaking in a deep voice.

As soon as he had awakened, he had already understood the circumstances surrounding the incident.

He was furious at Gu Changge's actions.

However, the immediate task at hand was to drive away the Gu Family ancestor in front of him.

"Retribution? My Ancient Immortal Gu Family is your retribution!" Gu Nanshan revealed his yellow teeth as he spat out words that sent a chill down everyone's spine, making them feel an imposing sense of dread.

"Despicable!"

The ancestor of the Tiangou Clan struck out. He carried an extremely powerful aura, his cultivation base being at the third stage of the Quasi-Supreme Realm.

He charged forward with the intent to kill, turning the heavens and the earth upside down.

At the same time, he opened his mouth and spat out a golden sword, no more than a foot long. It had an overflowing brilliance that manifested into a stream of light.

The sword was crafted from the teeth of an unknown being, its surface appearing to be golden and indestructible.

Since its creation in the Immortal Period, it has been used to this day, and its invincibility is such that it can easily cut through entire minor worlds.

The terrifying sight caused everyone's expressions to go through a sudden, dramatic change as even their very souls trembled.

In today's day and age, who could say that they had caught sight of a Quasi-Supreme engaging in a fight?

"Ugh…" the Great Elder shook his head as if he didn't want to watch.

Gu Xian'er was confused, "What's wrong, Master? Isn't the ancestor strong?"

"No, not strong." He shook his head again, as he added. "He is exceptionally strong."

"Oh, I see!"

As the Great Elder spoke, one could see Gu Nashan's indifferent expression, as he swung his fist, striking the sword without any concern.

Boom!

The divine golden sword trembled, and runes flashed as a horrific wave echoed before it cracked, bursting into pieces!

"The Ancient Immortal Gu Family is retribution! What don't you understand?"

Gu Nanshan spoke with indifference as he slammed down his fist, a fist so terrible it looked as though it could break through the river of time itself!

From all directions, one could see immortal corpses littering the ground as a sea of blood began to rise!

The fist of light shone brightly on all, causing the entirety of heaven and earth to stir.

"How…"

The Tiangou Clan's ancestor face changed drastically. Shock, horror, disbelief, and perhaps even despair was written on his face.

"No!"

He shouted. He knew that his cultivation base was inferior, but he'd never expected this unimpressive-looking ancestor of the Gu Family had surpassed him by so much.

There was no contest here!

Puff!

Blood spurted, vapourized clean under his fist, as even his spirit was reduced to ash.

Hiss!

As they watched the scene, all the cultivators in the area were horrified beyond measure, as they took in deep breaths of the cold mountain air.

'A single fist had slain the Tiangou Clan's ancestor? Did I see it correctly?'

'How could this be?'

'Just how powerful is this ancestor of the Gu Family?'

The Tiangou clansmen couldn't help but feel their scalps go numb, as their bodies trembled.

At that moment, they froze, completely and utterly dumbfounded.

"Humph!" [PR/N: Gu Nashan a tsundere? You are welcome for this cursed mental image.]

Gu Nanshan, somewhat satisfied with the situation he had created, snorted coldly. His anger had faded just a little.

It was then that he glanced at Gu Changge. Unexpectedly, he found the youngster completely unsurprised. Instead, he looked at him with a smirk.

'This b*d, is he trying to provoke me?'

When he saw this, the anger in Gu Nanshan's heart rose up once more.

Then, amidst everyone's shock and horror, he disappeared in an instant and charged towards the depths of the Tiangou Clan.

He needed to vent his anger. [TL/N: AMOGUS?!]

The terrifying aura that awakened there rapidly dissipated, like a wave crashing against the shore. It was yet another ancestor of the Tiangou Clan.

He had never expected to see such a terrifying sight as soon as he awakened. His whole body went cold, and his mind was bursting at the seams, as he considered playing dead.

"These descendants, they're taking advantage of their ancestors!"

When he saw Gu Nanshan approaching, he didn't hesitate at all. His soul trembled so much that it threatened to collapse. He quickly morphed into a black shadow and tried to flee.

A Quasi-Supreme being trying to escape?

Who could possibly catch up to him?

Gu Nanshan was already in a state of anger, but when he saw that the ungrateful b*d had the audacity to escape instead of waiting for his death…

He became even more furious.

He stepped forward, his movement had reduced the distance to mere inches, as he quickly gave chase. He emitted a domineering pressure that seemed to cover the heavens and earth.

All the cultivators and creatures looked like they had been dragged out of the water, their bodies covered in cold sweat, and their faces completely pale with fear.

All around the mountain peak, the Young Supremes of the various Daoist Sects and Families felt a shiver in their souls.

A Quasi-Supreme being was considered invincible in their eyes. Such a being was capable of sweeping the entire Ancient Immortal Continent, only to be killed with a single blow from the Gu Family's ancestor.

The shock of the scene was simply too great to handle.

Even now, their heads were still buzzing with fear as they felt rooted in place.

"How terrifying is the Ancient Immortal Gu Family…"

"Their heritage truly is unimaginable for them to have produced an ancestor of this level."

"Rumour has it that the Ancient Immortal Gu Family is full of nothing but formidable ancestors. Even they themselves don't know how many of their ancestors are buried in their ancestral grounds."

Previously, many cultivators believed this to be nothing more than a joke.

But now, they were forced to contemplate the truth of the matter.

A powerful clan such as the Tiangou Clan, which had been around since the Immortal Period, and had survived to this day, had ancestors who were in the Quasi-Supreme Realm.

And yet, in front of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, there was not even the slightest hope of resistance.

"I knew I shouldn't have let him in, the Ancient Immortal Races here aren't the same as the one that flourished back then. How could they possibly stand up to…" the Grand Elder watched the scene with a headache, having already seen the outcome.

"The ancestor is that strong?" Gu Xian'er's mouth had a slight opening, as she was dumbfounded by the idea.

She had never considered her unimpressive ancestor to be such a formidable figure!

To kill a Quasi-Supreme being with a single blow meant he could be compared to her masters.

"If you knew, then why did you do it anyway?"

At that moment, Gu Changge reappeared, followed by the sound of his remarks.

He stood in front of the desperate, horrified, and devastated Tiangou Clan. Naturally, he spoke with a smile.

Gu Nanshan had so "kindly" helped him solve the main issue and, with this battle, had shaken up the rest of the clan.

Naturally, it was time for him to show up and reap his share of the benefits.

"Gu Changge, you…" Yu Wudi tried to speak, his face pale with fear, no longer having the calm and collected demeanour befitting of his previous role as a clan leader.

The rest of the clan elders were also pale, trembling even. Not one of them dared to open their mouths.

In that moment, in their eyes, Gu Changge was no different from the old peasant-like Supreme Realm powerhouse from earlier.

He could determine their life and death at will.

Today, even their ancestors were so easily killed that they couldn't even resist.

So what could they, the descendants, do? Besides, the True Dragon Clan had already abandoned them!

"Do you remember what I said before?" Gu Changge smiled, his robe fluttering, appearing as elegant as a jade, transcending the mundane.

"I remember." As if catching a glimmer of light in the darkness, Yu Wudi quickly nodded his head and said.

The rest of the Tiangou Clansmen now also carried hope in their eyes.

Thanks to Gu Changge's words, their hope for survival was reignited.

They didn't want to die.

Even ants want to live, let alone living beings and cultivators.

"Remember, I said I would give you two choices, either submit or die." Gu Changge still smiled, yet at this moment, everyone could see a frightening chill in his eyes.

"We choose to submit, to be slaves and servants, and to be commanded by Young Master Changge, without hesitation!"

Hearing these words, the group of Tiangou Clan elders rejoiced in their hearts. They immediately answered, having already been scared out of their wits by what they had just seen. They knew nothing good would come from defying Gu Changge.

"Yes, however, before that, you must do one thing."

Gu Changge casually spoke, his expression unchanged as though this were a trivial matter.

"You must submit a letter of submission to me."

"It's not too much of a task, right?"

His smile grew deeper, carrying a sense of amusement.

"What!?"

All of the Tiangou clansmen froze in shock, feeling a frightening chill behind Gu Changge's deep malice.

Naturally, this declaration of submission was meant to make them kill each other!

What a vicious ploy. If they did such a thing, the shame would be deeply engraved in their bloodline, never to be lifted.

Not only them, even the other cultivators nearby shuddered, silently vowing to never provoke Gu Changge in the future.

On the surface, he was a transcendent immortal. However, his methods were so ruthless and cruel that it frightened them!

'Gu Changge's methods are as ruthless as ever, showing no mercy to his enemies.'

Secretly, Gu Xian'er rejoiced. Compared to his enemies, Gu Changge had actually treated her very well. Otherwise, she would have continued treating him with the same murderous and hateful attitude she had at the beginning.

The thought of his offer sent shivers down their spines.

The Tiangou Clan thought well of themselves, but now they had to admit defeat? What did they do to deserve this?

Gu Changge never considered himself to be a soft-hearted person.

He took advantage of this incident to deter the entire Ancient Immortal Races and let everyone know that from today onwards, he was in charge of the Ancient Immortal Continent!

Immediately after Gu Changge's words, the Tiangou Clan was plunged into chaos.

Some of them had red eyes and fierce faces, cursing at Gu Changge and wanting to kill him, preferring to die rather than give in.

But in the end, Gu Changge slapped them to death with one hand.

However, many of the Tiangou Clan members chose to live, not wishing to die in such a miserable and humiliating manner.

Under the oppression of the Primordial Divine Sect and the immortal-armoured soldiers, all the Tiangou Clan who surrendered had survived, while those who chose to resist were executed.

The humiliation of this day would be enough to make the remaining Tiangou Clansmen unable to hold their heads up for the rest of their lives. They will never be able to face the people again.

Soon, the news of what had transpired on this day spread to the outside world, to all parts of the Ancient Immortal Continent. It caused a massive wave that left no clan undisturbed.

Many of the Ancient Immortal Races froze when they heard the news.

The Tiangou Clan, with their vast and ancient heritage, would inevitably disintegrate and fall apart after today's events.

They were reduced to mere slaves of Gu Changge, serving him for eternity, to forever be at his disposal.

Amidst this war, the mysterious ancestor from the Gu Family had become the centre of discussion for many cultivators. His strength and the strength of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family had shocked countless cultivators.

The strength and overwhelming dominance of the Primordial Divine Sect and the fearsome strength of the Gu Family's immortal-armoured soldiers sparked great debate during this battle.

The passage between the Ancient Immortal Continent and the outside world was opened by the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace under great pressure.

At last, the curtain came down on the younger generation's adventure. However, the Ancient Immortal Continent was still in a state of turmoil.

Various Daoist Sects and Families continued to descend on the land to compete for its resources.

The Dragon Island, where the True Dragon Clan is located, was closed off. There, one could see a divine light shining, as a defensive array was activated. The sound of a dragon's roar shook the world and drew the attention of many cultivators.

No one knew what the True Dragon Clan was up to.

And soon, several days passed.

— — —

[Deep within the Baiheng Mountain Range]

On that day, a bright immortal light suddenly appeared, reflecting on the dome of the sky. Immortal melodies spread, as if to announce the arrival of an immortal.

At once, many powerful figures were startled by the phenomenon.

In the midst of the phenomenon, an Ancient Immortal emerged, sitting in a lotus position, chanting scriptures that contained boundless mysteries.

Numerous older figures rushed to the place, and after examining it for a while, they discovered something astonishing.

"A Fairy Gate has appeared! It may carry a path to immortality within!"

When this news spread, it instantly shocked the entire Ancient Immortal Continent, even the Immeasurable Heavens outside. A horrifying frenzy came upon them.

Immortal!

The word "Immortal" had an extraordinary meaning throughout the entire Upper Realm, and anything that could be associated with an Immortal was not simple, let alone becoming immortal yourself.

In a flash, the Ancient Immortal Continent was once again flooded with many terrifying powerhouses.

This didn't have the slightest effect on Gu Changge, who had already finished his plans for the Tiangou Clan. Now, he was making plans for the entirety of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

He couldn't help but sneer, 'I've already taken everything of value there. Even if it's now wide open, what else can they possibly find?'

At that moment, Gu Changge was already leading his followers to leave the Ancient Immortal Continent and return to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

After all, the passage between the two places had been completely opened, and the Ancient Immortal Continent was now basically his backyard that he could enter at any time.

He had to start preparing for his next move, and he had to find a way to make the most out of Gu Nanshan's deterrence.

At the same time, Gu Changge had to consider how to deal with Gu Nanshan's anger.

It's great to be able to rely on an ancestor.

However, said ancestor was itching to teach him a lesson.

Soon, Gu Changge came up with a solution, targeting Gu Xian'er.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 180: Uselessly Declining the Emotions Sent in Goodwill; Beginning My Plans for Gu Xianer Once More!

Demonic Translations

— — —

After all, Gu Xian'er was a Favoured Daughter of Heaven, backed by – not one – but two overpowered protagonist tropes. Whether it was the Peach Tree in the Peach Village or her other masters, they were nothing to scoff at.

From the beginning, Gu Changge never intended to kill Gu Xian'er but to control her. To achieve this, he would have to arrange quite a few things

And, thanks to a bit of "good guidance", this naive girl had now fallen into his clutches… it won't be long before he would be rewarded for his hard work.

Thus, Gu Changge was quite sure that the current Gu Xian'er does not have any intention to kill him.

At best, she would vent her anger by retaliating at every opportunity she gets to recover the losses she suffered at his hands.

Gu Changge was not interested in petty revenge stories, so he suppressed her.

And besides, going by the ancestor's attitude towards Gu Xian'er, Gu Changge knew that he could use the ancestor's guilt for what happened to Gu Xian'er to make him cooperate.

In truth, Gu Changge had a very simple plan.

Gu Nashan, as the ancestor of Gu Xian'er's line, would definitely not want to see his branch family decline.

And Gu Changge's current actions were in the interests of the whole family, so he shouldn't encounter any issues on that front. In fact, he's sure to win the praise of several elders.

And the reason?

The Ancient Immortal Continent was a large, delicious pie. And thanks to Gu Changge's actions, the Gu Family attained the largest piece of it.

When compared with the rest of the younger generation, Gu Changge's schemes alone were quite impressive. So they will come to understand that, in his hands, the Gu Family would not only go downhill as they originally thought. On the contrary, it will flourish and reach even greater heights.

And with the current situation, the first thing that Gu Nashan would need to do, to teach Gu Changge a lesson, was to find a secluded area.

Currently, Gu Xian'er possesses a very awkward identity. She was the young princess of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. However, no one dared to acknowledge her for the fear of offending Gu Changge and the main family branch.

Gu Changge's status covered the Gu Family like the sky. Those who wanted to seek justice for Gu Xian'er's branch family did not dare to speak for fear of him.

Additionally, in the end, it was Gu Xian'er who dealt the final killing blow to the Sea King Palace's Seventh Princess. So they can't even blame him for this incident.

As of this moment, however, Gu Changge had other matters to deal with.

'The True Dragon Clan is the most difficult bone to chew; they're quite the nuisance…'

'What a wonderful opportunity!'

Gu Changge's eyes narrowed.

Rumble!

Soon, multiple majestic auras descended into the Ancient Immortal Continent, soaring across the skies as they shook the heavens. This attracted the attention of many elders and disciples of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

The ancient, gigantic purple-copper warship emitted an ancient and powerful aura as it rested on the Supreme Peak.

"We greet the Young Master!"

Several of the Primordial Divine Sects' elites gathered, with respect written on their faces.

Gu Changge gave a slight nod, telling them to settle down and rest at the Supreme Peak.

The rest of the great sects' elites were stationed at the Mountain Gate of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

Such an act could be called a provocation.

However, no one in the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace dared to say a word against it.

Gu Changge's power had reached an unprecedented peak.

"How are things going?" Gu Changge asked. historical

"Young Master, the issue regarding the remnants of the Tiangou Clan that were scattered across the continent has been resolved." The group of elites from the Primordial Divine Sect replied respectfully.

They were ordered to head to the Immeasurable Heavens as quickly as they could. From there, they would follow Gu Changge's orders and help him resolve the issues within the Ancient Immortal Continent.

The Tiangou Clan was the first to bear the brunt of this assault. However, there were still many clansmen scattered throughout the continent, even after the clan itself had fallen.

"Very good."

Gu Changge nodded his head, satisfied. He adhered to his principle of cutting off the grass at its roots. Naturally, he never had any intentions of letting them go.

And now that he had deterred the entire Ancient Immortal Continent, he no longer needed to use this group of elites from the Primordial Divine Sect.

They'll be stationed here, at the Supreme Peak, where they could be readily dispatched at any time. Otherwise, they might cause unnecessary trouble.

Just as these people returned, in the distance, a large number of sounds could be heard from the sky. Like the gallop of a thousand armies that rushed through heaven and earth with the intent to kill.

The Gu Family's immortal-armoured soldiers had also returned to the Supreme Peak.

"Good work." When he looked at them, Gu Changge couldn't help but smile when he spoke.

"We follow the young master wherever he leads."

"And when the day comes that the Young Master truly takes the charge of the family, we will tread through the sea and fire for the future prosperity of the Gu Family."

[TL/N: "Great job!" "Thanks, I'll be there when you get promoted." Bro, what?]

The sky was filled with immortal light as one of the soldier's great voices echoed.

Their collective murderous aura shook the sky, before quickly receding.

This killing intent was so strong that it lingered in the air even after they had left. Many disciples situated at the other peaks were stunned by this.

Gu Changge stood at his Supreme Peak, watching them leave with a puzzled expression on his face.

'An incredible force…'

Unfortunately, the day when he could fully control and command these soldiers had not yet come.

Usually, they were scattered across the realms, killing and cultivating.

The only time they would use the spatial channels and rush here was when they were summoned by the Gu Family.

Currently, they were dispatched to follow Gu Changge's orders and conquer the Tiangou Clan, and purge the forces who dared to offend the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Once this mission is completed, they will leave.

Unless Gu Changge were to officially become the family head, he would not be qualified to control this powerful and horrifying force.

It could be said that this was a one-time exception.

After all, the rest of the Daoist Sects and Families were also eyeing the Ancient Immortal Continent. The Ancient Immortal Gu Family's crusade against the Tiangou Clan was a hot topic amongst them. Was there really any need to say anymore?

As for the rest?

They have no excuse to send their elites to the Ancient Immortal Continent since they had announced that they only wanted to protect their descendants.

Otherwise, those descendants would get crippled or even perish.

However, the Ancient Immortal Races were not stupid.

After watching the Tiangou Clan getting suppressed and subdued by Gu Changge, it was very unlikely that they would return to their old ways.

Like a turtle retreating into its shell, they dared not leave their clans for the fear that they might provoke "someone".

They reacted very quickly regarding this matter, leaving the Daoist forces helpless, as they were now unable to find any excuses to attack them.

Even in this world, there was a silver lining: everyone likes rationality.

Otherwise, one of those powerful clans would have likely tried a counterattack. Such an event would not be conducive to their long-term stability.

That was, of course, unless they were strong enough to take on the entirety of the Daoist Sects by themselves.

But if that were the case, then why stop there? Why not dominate the entire Upper Realm?

"Young Master, how did things go?" The Supreme Peak was quiet until a clear and cold voice rang out from within the void.

Yan Ji's figure appeared, her clear and picturesque features were cold yet charming.

[TL/N: Mommy? Sor-]

She was cultivating at the Supreme Peak all this time, awaiting Gu Changge's return.

Gu Changge did not take her with him during the trip to the Ancient Immortal Continent, and she was instructed to seclude herself, concealing her whereabouts.

"They went well." Gu Changge smiled, before remembering something. He then gave her new instructions, "I happen to have a matter here that requires your attention."

"Please give the order, Young Master." Yan Ji replied with doubt in her gaze.

She hadn't seen him for a while, and she began to see through him less and less. Back then, she could feel a slight sense of danger from him.

But now, she couldn't sense anything anymore. It was like facing a vast sea in a state of deep calm.

This didn't necessarily mean that she grew stronger, nor did it mean that Gu Changge grew weaker.

Rather, it means that Gu Changge has attained even more power, becoming far more terrifying.

Yan Ji's heart could only sigh. Such talent was a rarity no matter when one looked, he truly was worthy of being called her master.

"It's nothing major. I just need someone to help me find a few people who have vanished on a world in a different realm for more than 10 years." Gu Changge said with a slight smile.

At the same time, a flash of light swept across the palm of his hand. He bought a few Boundary Breaking Talismans from the system mall, handing them to Yan Ji.

"You're looking for someone?" Yan Ji was confused but did not ask much. As a mere follower, it would be improper for her to know too much.

"Yes, a few people. I'll have someone gather their information and hand it to you later. If you encounter any danger in that realm, it's best that you escape first. I would be greatly saddened if you were to lose your life."

Gu Changge smiled, his words revealing his sincerity as well as his worry for Yan Ji.

"Don't worry; I'll be careful." A warm current flowed through Yan Ji's heart, obviously touched by Gu Changge's worry.

The Boundary Breaking Talisman was something that was many times more precious than the Domain Traversing Talisman.

In the lower realms, the Boundary Breaking Talismans can be considered a divine object that can forcefully destroy space barriers and escape critical situations.

It was these same talismans that Gu Changge brought out for her to use, leaving her with a method by which she could save her life.

Of course, Yan Ji was very confident in her own strength, considering that she was in the Great Sacred Realm.

In her opinion, Gu Changge did this because he was worried about her safety and wanted to give her a little more protection.

With this observation alone, Yan Ji could feel his sincerity.

Of course, unknown to Yan Ji, Gu Changge gave her these talismans because he believed that this trip would be an extremely dangerous one.

Although Yan Ji was strong, even she was not unassailable.

After all, the person he was looking for was none other than Gu Xian'er's parents and grandfather.

From the beginning, Gu Xian'er's grandfather was trapped in a realm and had difficulty breaking free.

Gu Xian'er's parents rushed to support him with several of their clan members in tow, but they too disappeared, leaving Gu Xian'er with a few family members.

And so, the former Gu Changge took this opportunity to mercilessly attack Gu Xian'er and dig up her Dao Bones.

However, from the current Gu Changge's point of view, there should be no problems.

Taking into account Gu Xian'er's terrible luck[1, it's highly likely that her parents and grandparents were fine all this time. In fact, her parents likely encountered a blessing in disguise, growing stronger from this incident.

[1. He's referring to how protags have good luck even when they or someone close to them are in critical situations.]

'So cliche,' he thought.

'It's highly likely that Gu Xian'er simply doesn't know and is simply worrying for nothing.'

And so, Gu Changge plotted against Gu Xian'er once more.

'Naturally, I'm not playing favourites for no reason. Why would I do such a thing?'

First, everything must be done in secret. Neither Gu Xian'er nor the people backing Gu Changge should know about it.

'One should take credit for doing good things.'

'However, there is a proper time and place for taking credit and now is not the time.'

In Gu Changge's eyes, there was currently no better candidate than Yan Ji to assist him.

Soon, Gu Changge will send someone to find information regarding Gu Xian'er's parents and grandfather. Then, he'll hand it over to Yan Ji.

Upon receiving her task, Yan Ji left immediately.

Over the years, Gu Changge not only had Yin Mei help him collect cultivation resources in secret, but she was also responsible for training and cultivating his very own Death Corps[2].

[2. It literally translates to "dead soldiers" and is implied to be a group of warriors who do not fear death.]

Occasionally, Gu Changge would show up in various places, looking for adolescents with good talent. Then Yin Mei would train them so that they may serve him.

He had sent Yin Mei a message, asking her to send over some of the soldiers to wait in a secluded area. There, they will await Yan Ji's orders.

Gu Changge is incredibly meticulous and does not reveal his cards easily.

For now, the fewer people who know of Yan Ji's existence, the better.

— — —

Time flew, and a few days passed by in a flash.

It wasn't just Gu Changge who led his people away from the Ancient Immortal Continent, other Young Supremes also did the same thing.

The training venture was over, as they were all led away by their elders.

Since the word of the Fairy Gate has spread, many Ancient Freaks checked out the area.

The Ancient Immortal Continent was in a state of chaos. To continue training would be next to impossible. As such, it was best that everyone simply head home.

Speaking of, the many events that had transpired within the Ancient Immortal Continent were finally reaching the ears of those in the outside world, causing an uproar.

The Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor, Ye Ling had appeared. Gu Changge fought him and he disappeared after being dealt a serious injury. And what's more, the True Dragon Clan's Young Master, Long Teng, had died in Gu Changge's hands…

Gu Changge's reputation among the younger generation had reached unprecedented heights. Whether it was by his deeds or his strength that stood at the level of a Young Asura, he was someone to be admired.

For a while, many fervent admirers of Gu Changge appeared all around.

Naturally, people felt wary of Ye Ling. This powerful inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts had the ability to escape from Gu Changge's clutches.

It went without saying that Ye Ling's strength was beyond that of any ordinary Young Supreme.

The White Tiger Clan grew to hate Ye Ling even more, as they continued to attempt to track his whereabouts.

The Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family was also involved in this matter, considering that Yin Mei, their Holy Maiden was also "almost killed by Ye Ling."

She naturally acted with the flow, coming forward and vowing that she would kill Ye Ling so that she may avenge her long-dead fiancé, Bai Lie.

Yin Mei's stance left everyone in awe.

She dared to stand against the Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts. Such courage and boldness were beyond any ordinary person.

To the outside eye, it would seem that Ye Ling's deception of Yin Mei has planted a deep hatred in her heart.

Many people thought back to the time when Yin Mei's life was on the line. They remembered that it was Gu Changge who stood up and saved her.

The people became even more impressed.

Outside the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, many young cultivators came to visit Gu Changge, as several Young Supremes offered to become his followers.

In this regard, Gu Changge did not refuse.

In the younger generation, a follower was a symbol of status and power.

To be a Young Supreme meant that they were the best in their generation, possessing an indomitable heart.

To submit to him without even exchanging blows meant that their awe and admiration for Gu Changge were deeply rooted.

As for Gu Changge being the true Inheritor of the Forbidden Demonic Arts? That thought never crossed anyone's mind, nor will it, in the near foreseeable future.

On the contrary, they began to become wary of the rest of the Young Supremes. Doubts like, "Perhaps Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor is hiding somewhere among us?" plagued the hearts of many cultivators.

On the other hand…

When Bai Lie died, the White Tiger Clan took the initiative to annul the marriage contract between Bai Lie and Yin Mei, as they began to spiral further down the road of revenge. Their hatred for the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritors had reached a new peak.

Unfortunately, no one knew that Ye Ling's bones had long been turned into ashes and buried in a dry well within the Ancient Immortal Continent.

No one will be able to find Ye Ling.

And because of this, the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritor grew to be more mysterious and powerful in the eyes of the people, giving way to panic.

It was also at this moment that the many feuds which accumulated within the Ancient Immortal Continent had erupted for the first time.

A prime example would be how the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace was suppressed by Gu Changge in the Immortal Ancient Continent before the final blow was dealt by a little girl named Gu Xian'er.

This incident triggered the fury of the Sea King Palace.

As the overlord of the Endless Sea Clan, the Seventh Princess' position in the Sea King Palace needed no further explanation. After all, she was even trained to be the next palace master.

They did not dare offend Gu Changge.

However, Gu Xian'er was different.

When Sea King Palace investigated Gu Xian'er's identity, they found out something was off. Although she was a member of the Gu Family, there was no one who was ready to acknowledge her.

On the contrary, it seems that there was a grudge between her and Gu Changge.

This girl with her strange origins was said to have powerful talent comparable to Gu Changge.

She came from the Land of Abandoned Immortals, an outer world. She had survived in the barbaric land since she was a child.

This incident cheered up a group of beings from the Sea King Palace, feeling that they had stumbled upon a scandal of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

[TL/N: Courting death?]

Since they did not recognize her identity, there was nothing stopping them from taking their revenge. Who would dare to deny them of this?

After all, Gu Xian'er struck first! She had killed the Seventh Princess' brother!

She must answer for her crimes with her life!

The only time it wouldn't come to pass is if the Ancient Immortal Gu Family were to risk a scandal and formally recognize her. Such a topic is sure to become a sensation across the Upper Realm, becoming an object of shame for the Daoist Sects and Families.

If not, who would dare stand up for her?

The Great Elder of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace? That won't work either!

In a flash, many of the Sea Clan's elites poured forth from the Infinite Sea, intending to bring Gu Xian'er to justice.

Within the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, Gu Changge received this news, and he couldn't help but smile a bit.

'How unexpected. For the Sea King Palace to come at such a time…'

After receiving the news, he went up the mountain to where the Great Elder was, who was waiting for Gu Xian'er's return.

At the same time…

— — —

[In the Ancient Immortal Continent]

In the middle of a vast mountain range, a terrifying heavenly might unfolded, threatening to extinguish the world.

This Quasi-Supreme ancestor of the Tiangou Clan was determined to escape and was headed for the Dragon Island where the True Dragon Clan was located. Unfortunately for him, he was intercepted by Gu Nashan.

His tyrannical strength quickly extinguished the Tiangou Clan's old geezer.

Behind him followed Gu Xian'er, led by the Great Elder.

Gu Xian'er's eyebrows jumped with joy, as she "appropriated" the Tiangou Clan's ancestor's belongings.

"A family with Quasi-Supremes truly is rich…" Gu Xian'er's clear and stunning little face was overflowing with smiles, unable to put up the slightest bit of resistance in the face of treasure.

Unfortunately, she was left completely unaware that Gu Changge was setting up a trap for her at this very moment.

Although Gu Nanshan was also enthusiastic to grab some loot, he was too embarrassed to do so in front of his own descendant!

An ancestor must maintain his dignity!

"Thank you, ancestor!" Naturally, Gu Xian'er noticed her ancestor's reluctance. Her eyes curved into little crescents as she thanked him like a good girl would.

She didn't believe the ancestor was doing it just because she was a good girl. 'He's probably just shy.'

Gu Xian'er had a smug look on her face.

Gu Nanshan couldn't believe that such a sweet girl had the guts to rob her ancestor blind.

That being said, he couldn't help but smile. "Hoho, this little lass. Why so formal? Do you not see this old ancestor as a family?"

"Hehe, ancestor is so nice to me."

Gu Xian'er sweet smile could even melt a glacier, her words were like dripping honey, as she played the part of a cute and obedient descendant.

Read on demonictl,com

Chapter 181: Yin Mei's Forceful Approach; Wide Eyes full of Confusion!

———

'I've vented my anger for now, but my annoyance has yet to subside! To think of how Gu Changge dared to plot and use this old man as a borrowed knife with no room to refuse…

'It's maddening!'

'How can such an unworthy descendant exist? What good does it do for him to anger his own ancestor?'

But could Gu Nanshan really say anything with Gu Xian'er smiling like that? He was chock full of grievances, but he dared not let anything show.

Even the Great Elder at his side couldn't help but shake his head and laugh inwardly. Seeing Gu Nanshan's current expression made him feel hints of sadistic pleasure.

As for sympathy? There was neither need nor necessity for such.

Wasn't it also like this when he had been angered to the brink of madness by that guy?

Gu Changge was a person who took everything while giving nothing back. For someone to ask for anything in return and succeed was practically impossible.

He could only sigh, for such a scheming heart was difficult to come by.

'What an amazing junior.'

Despite having lived for so long, he himself has never achieved such shrewdness.

Gu Changge's plans came together in such a way that it was impossible to find the slightest crack or flaw…

"Alright, it's almost time for the journey to the Ancient Immortal Continent to end. When that happens, Xian'er, you should return to the family alongside your ancestor. There are many things you must be made aware of."

Gu Nanshan's face soon turned solemn; it was rare for him to show such caution.

As an ancestor from Gu Xian'er's line, he naturally had to find some way to rectify their name and restore their former glory.

But before all that, he must first seek justice for Gu Xian'er.

"Ancestor, is this true?" When she heard this, Gu Xian'er was stunned.

She couldn't help but doubt the truth behind Gu Nanshan's words. No, it simply felt too good to be true.

The problem laid in whether the rest of the Gu Family would agree or not. After all, the situation concerned the face of the entire Ancient Immortal Gu Family, not just a single branch.

The Gu Changge of today was not only the Young Master of the family but also the heir of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace… identities which held the utmost prestige in the Upper Realm.

Most elders of the Gu Family would want to pay attention to the big picture, which meant that they would obviously not favour her in this matter.

Otherwise, she wouldn't have been separated from the family for so long.

It didn't matter if Gu Nanshan was a noble ancestor with a strong cultivation base. He neither had the authority nor the reputation of the Family Head.

Each branch family had their own ancestors, after all.

If these ancestors were allowed to come forward and show their old faces in every decision, then the Gu Family wouldn't need a Family Head in the first place.

And there was another thing they had to worry about…

What about Gu Changge? How would he react? It would be out of character for him to perform an act that aided others at the cost of himself. Even if he didn't suffer all that much, they would probably have to pry them out of his cold, dead hands.

It was impossible for him to give in so easily.

In fact, Gu Xian'er herself had already pondered about the situation before, running through many possibilities again and again.

She was skeptical for a reason, after all.

She was nowhere near strong enough for the Gu Family to take notice, nor could it compare to Gu Changge either.

Hence, no matter how good the Gu Family's philosophy and morals were, they would have no choice but to account for the long-term interests of the family first. Gu Nanshan's decisions and actions wouldn't be enough.

"Xian'er, don't worry. With this ancestor here, you will definitely receive justice for what happened back then."

Gu Nanshan was surprised; he'd never expected Gu Xian'er to be so calm.

'Is my confidence not enough to win her trust?'

Nevertheless, even he knew that Gu Xian'er's strength was insufficient to catch the family's attention. At most, he might suppress Gu Changge, ensuring he doesn't harm her in secret.

But even that looked to be a hopeless endeavour.

Today, Gu Changge's actions had proven to Gu Nashan that he really didn't have any intention of killing Gu Xian'er, which confused him.

Otherwise, he would've never even considered that Gu Changge may have suffered a few problems on his end, which in turn, led to where they are.

"Really? If the ancestor says so, then I won't question it." Gu Xian'er spoke, but she didn't seem to take it entirely to heart.

However, those bright and beautiful eyes possessed a strange gleam that seemingly yet discretely called him a lying old man.

Gu Nanshan was a bit embarrassed.

He really did like this descendant of his. In fact, he felt terrible for the hardships she had to endure over the years. He wanted to make things right for her.

"Gu Changge must've been forced. Xian'er, you must believe that the family itself has never held malicious intent towards you…" Gu Nanshan rattled on.

"Then can you tell me what or who forced Gu Changge?" Gu Xian'er asked.

"…" Gu Nanshan shut up immediately.

'My question exactly!'

Although he did find it strange… Gu Xian'er suffered at Gu Changge's hand, yet she never seemed to doubt him. Instead, she took this topic very seriously.

Unfortunately, in the end, Gu Nashan had no answers.

Gu Xian'er didn't pry any further either.

In her opinion, there was a big secret that not even the ancestors would dare discuss so casually.

She needed to figure it out on her own.

'Gu Changge, one day, I will reveal your secrets…' Gu Xian'er clenched her jade fist and swore in her heart.

The three of them didn't linger. The main purpose of the Great Elder and Gu Nanshan's arrival was to protect Gu Xian'er, fearing for her safety.

As soon as the journey is officially declared to be over, various Dao Lineages would start to pour in, and it would be very dangerous for any members of the younger generation to stay.

The void in front of them blurred with a wave of the Great Elder's sleeves, constructing a passage from thin air. He took the two of them and left the Ancient Immortal Continent, returning to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

And since Gu Nashan was an ancestor of the Gu Family, he naturally had to give him the hospitality he deserved after arriving.

Just when the trio finally returned from the Ancient Immortal Continent to the top of the mountain where the Great Elder usually cultivated, their cheery expressions suddenly froze.

Awaiting them for quite some time was a young man clothed in white. He wore a casual expression, with raven-ink hair tied with a black hairband, and he exuded an aloof demeanour, greeting them with a warm smile on his face.

———

[Immeasurable Heaven]

At the same time, in a magnificent city 80,000 miles away from the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace…

"Empress Mingkong, why have you ordered your followers to stop this humble servant?"

A grandiose figure floated in the sky, as several tyrannical figures surrounded the glamorous chariot.

And from the chariot, rose a soft and charming voice.

A sensual woman in a red dress, her nine fluffy, snow-white fox tails fluttering in the void, held aloft by the arms of two personal maids.

She was none other than Yin Mei.

At this moment, she had a strange yet charming smile on her face, which revealed an inexplicable and unclear meaning.

The driver outside the chariot was a strong man in the Heavenly God Realm, but his expression was gravely solemn.

"Young Miss, this group of individuals is very strong!"

"It's alright. Empress Mingkong is a reasonable individual and is sure to give face to a lowly woman such as myself."

Yin Mei's tone was a bit smug as if she wasn't worried at all.

In the void outside, a terrifying aura churned the space around them, like a vast ocean with tumultuous waves.

Countless experts had surrounded the chariot from all directions.

Their spiritual sense swept through the world, making a tyrannical atmosphere.

Boom!

The world shook. Ripples erupted in the void, as the cultivators outside who were preparing to watch a grand show couldn't help but groan as their very blood tumbled, scaring them to no end.

'Even at such a distance…!'

They soon retreated as far back as possible, not daring to approach in the slightest.

'How monstrous!'

It was impossible to grasp the other party's strength.

"You've overstepped your boundaries. You shouldn't have gotten so close to him."

An indifferent and elegant woman, as beautiful as one can be, stepped into view. Her detached voice was calm and indifferent, announcing her threat as though her death were a fact.

With every step, dazzling lotus petals of her Great Dao emerged, blooming gently one by one.

Like a silver light, morphed into immortal writing, imprinted on the world. She displayed her immense might, creating a terrifying sight.

It was Yue Mingkong after leaving the Ancient Immortal Continent.

At this moment, immortal brilliance covered every inch of her body.

A face covered with divine mist, showing only eyes that seemed to carry an endless depth. Her wide sleeves futtered, as her face showed not a trace of emotion.

Peerless elegance! As if her eyes were gems plucked deep from within the ground, a beauty that was ethereal and otherworldly… a goddess upon mortal soil.

Even her words carried apathy and dignity that befit her supreme demeanour.

Yin Mei wasn't the least bit surprised by Yue Mingkong's confrontation.

When they first met at the Baiheng Mountains, Yue Mingkong figured out the relationship between her and Gu Changge. And Yin Mei was aware of that.

In her opinion, Gu Changge may not find this matter worth his time.

In fact, Gu Changge might not care at all.

She was his pawn. He liked her, but could she really compete with Yue Mingkong for his heart?

With her level of intellect, how could Yue Mingkong not have long discovered these facts?

It was only reasonable for Yin Mei to assume that Yue Mingkong would take the initiative to come knocking on her door.

Unfortunately, she didn't expect her to act so quickly. Yin Mei had just barely left the Ancient Immortal Continent, yet Yue Mingkong had already personally intercepted her.

Such a strong and decisive approach was truly in line with the rumours.

Yin Mei also knew that this future Empress was very possessive towards Gu Changge, chasing away all other women who would dare get even half a step closer.

[PR/N: YANDERE WAIFU, WOOOOOH!]

The current scene was the greatest proof of that.

Upon hearing her scathing words, Yin Mei couldn't help but smile.

"Empress Mingkong, this is a bit too much. Wouldn't the Master be upset when he finds out about this?"

"This Empress doesn't care."

Yue Mingkong spoke lightly. Gu Changge was someone she understood very well. For him to be tempted by a mere fox spirit was improbable. At most, he probably used her for his plans or to gather his resources.

Nevertheless, she had to make it clear that Yin Mei was to avoid having any unnecessary or otherwise crooked thoughts toward Gu Changge.

To be frank, she even hoped that Gu Changge would actually be angry with her. 'At the very least, I would know that I'm still worth something in his heart.'

More than anything, she was worried he might not even care.

There was a chance he wouldn't even ask, let alone lay blame.

"Oh, it seems that the Empress has had a quarrel with the Master? Could it be that some trouble has arisen?"

Yin Mei's smile suddenly looked a bit strange, as though she'd noticed traces of the loneliness and loss that Yue Mingkong hid behind her indifference.

Controlling these tiny emotions and inflexions was her natural gift.

It was thanks to this gift that she was able to act so seamlessly.

With all that in mind, she was a little surprised when she noticed these little traces of Yue Mingkong's true emotions.

'No wonder she wasn't by his side when he left the Ancient Immortal Continent.'

'They had most likely quarrelled at the Baiheng Mountains.'

'And…it seems the crux of the problem lies with Yue Mingkong herself.'

In the past, Yin Mei was envious of Yue Mingkong. The future empress was definitely the first woman Gu Changge had treated as his own in the entire world.

But now… she saw a faint glimmer of hope.

Naturally, Yin Mei didn't want to be just a pawn for Gu Changge. She hoped that he would look at her as a potential partner.

[Zain: Changge better wife up this fox waifu or I'll do it myself! *Samael bonks Zain* *Mohking watching the drama leisurely* *Kanant joins Mohking]

"How did you know?" Within Yue Mingkong's phoenix eyes, terrifying divine light surged. Like the bright light of a moon, it contained a frightening amount of divine might.

"It's only natural that I know." Yin Mei slyly spoke.

She was no longer as apprehensive about Yue Mingkong as she was earlier.

So what if her reputation and strength weren't as good as Yue Mingkong's?

Gu Changge's use for her was something unique and irreplaceable.

Yue Mingkong could never take her spot.

Unless this future empress was a fool, she wouldn't dare to kill her.

Much like herself, Yue Mingkong was also a woman who feared being hated by Gu Changge.

This was exactly the kind of opportunity she could take advantage of.

"Aren't you afraid that this Empress will kill you?" Yue Mingkong indifferently replied. She was a regressor, so there was no way she would truly take Yin Mei seriously.

This meeting was just a simple warning.

"Not at all. If you kill me, the Master probably wouldn't blame you. However, Empress Mingkong, please consider it carefully. If you really do so, you might never enter his heart again."

"Have you never considered the consequences?"

An endless sea of sparks seemed to seethe between them as Yin Mei smiled, choosing to confront Yue Mingkong head-on.

"You dare threaten this Empress?" Yue Mingkong's eyes suddenly grew infinitely colder.

Her Qi and vitality surged. Visions of mountains and rivers being destroyed across thousands of miles using merely her fingertips could be seen.

A lowly vixen dared to provoke her? This was unexpected.

More importantly, Yin Mei's words were right on the money, poking at the sore spots Yue Mingkong thought she had carefully concealed.

"Of course… not. It was just an explanation, Empress Mingkong." Yin Mei shook her head.

"That said, if you don't kill me now, then Princess Mingkong will have to be careful in the future. There are many things I can help Master with that you yourself, cannot."

"Let's see who gets a hold of master's heart first."

[Zain: Cat (and fox) fight, let's goo!!; Samael: By "cat", you mean "moon"? Kanant: Hello, dear readers; Yue means moon.]

Yin Mei spoke smoothly, seemingly indifferent to the murderous intent that Yue Mingkong radiated.

She was by no means weaker, after all.

With Yue Mingkong's weakness in her hand, she naturally had to make good use of it.

Yin Mei estimated that these remarks of hers must have struck Yue Mingkong quite a blow.

"Oh? How absurd."

But to Yin Mei's shock, Yue Mingkong did not show even the slightest bit of anger at all, her narrowed eyes instead giving off a sense of mockery.

"Win Gu Changge's heart? By yourself?"

It was obvious she didn't take Yin Mei's words to heart. Yue Mingkong's voice remained calm and collected as ever, and even carried hints of contempt and disdain.

She had never worried that Gu Changge would be tempted by other women.

Seeing a woman other than herself by his side just made her feel uncomfortable, that's all.

She couldn't help it despite understanding that Gu Changge was merely playing pretend.

Even now, she felt uncomfortable.

No one knew Gu Changge better than Yue Mingkong.

In her opinion, Yin Mei's self-confidence was a delusion stemming from ignorance. That's why Yue Mingkong completely disregarded Yin Mei's rude remarks.

"I do have to thank you though. From your filthy words, this Empress understood the truth, that 'blocking is worse than flowing'."

"Rather than intervene, I suppose I'll let karma sort itself out."

Yue Mingkong laughed mysteriously.

She had already received the answer she wanted.

She wouldn't give up, but neither would she do anything unnecessary.

Her identity and the advantages she gleaned as a regressor were both powerless in front of Gu Changge, so why not try attacking from another angle?

"Yue Mingkong, what exactly do you mean?"

Yin Mei frowned and questioned, directly calling Yue Mingkong by name.

For Yue Mingkong to be so certain that she would not get Gu Changge's heart…

It was unbelievable!

Unfortunately, Yue Mingkong did not deign to answer Yin Mei's question. She simply left the scene with a wave of her jade-like hand.

All the other experts morphed into divine rainbows and rose into the sky, following her lead. They disappeared one by one, until no other than Yin Mei and her maids remained.

"If you can actually do it, then that might not be such a bad idea either." Yue Mingkong's fading voice struck Yin Mei from a distance.

"Why…" Yin Mei was dazed for a while inside her chariot.

———

[Near the Infinite Sea, East of the ancient city]

Millions of years ago, there used to be an ancient family residing here. They reigned supreme from ages past to modern times.

Prosperity. Decline. Retreat. Revival.

They experienced everything, and were the undisputed overlord of the area.

A pity that within a few years prior, they had mistakenly offended the Primordial Divine Sect, resulting in many strong powerhouses making their moves.

Since then, the domineering ancient family was destroyed.

Traces of their annihilation spread everywhere.

Broken walls and ruins with overgrown grass.

Only the most durable of bricks and tiles still shone with the prosperity of their yesteryear.

How bleak and tragic of a scene. Cultivators passing by occasionally glanced at the wreckage with a sigh. historical

"In hindsight, nobody would've guessed that this would be the fate of the Primordial Sun Family. In the entire Dongli Ancient City, no one dared to refute even a single word of theirs, and their every step caused quakes among the population. Yet now I can't even find any lingering traces of them…"

"The Primordial Demon Sect converged on them from all sides. It was terrifying! With a single word of theirs, even strong forces like the Primordial Sun would be destroyed!"

Many elderly people who had seen the reign of the ancient family, felt a sense of pity.

"It seems that, no matter how powerful a family is, there will be a time when the curtain comes down on them. Who told them to offend the people and forces that should not be offended?" A wrinkly person on the side also sighed.

"Shush, be quiet! You can't say that. Have you forgotten the fate of the Tiangou clan in the Ancient Immortal Continent? "

"Speak carefully!"

One individual immediately shivered and scolded.

When they thought about that news, they couldn't help but shut their mouths in unison, with a deep sense of fear reflected in their eyes.

Suddenly, there was a burst of clatter, like the rush of a big wave flooding the sky.

A distant but extremely loud sound.

It rang from the Infinite Sea.

The various cultivators in the entire ancient city heard this massive boom, many of whom decided to break through the clouds to try finding the sound's source.

Hiss!

When they saw it, everyone was shocked, taking deep breaths to steady themselves.

[The Infinite Sea, the Sea Clan's territory]

They occasionally came ashore to sell native goods or buy resources.

But today was different. An immeasurable number of warships were rushing in, a legion on the water, covering the sky and sun.

A luxurious, aquamarine flag fluttered in the wind.

The Sea King Palace!

It was a coalition of numerous sea clans, charging under the banner of the Sea King Palace, slashing out murderously from the boundless sea!

Most of them instantly thought of what happened in the Ancient Immortal Continent.

The Seventh Princess of the Sea Palace was robbed and killed by a girl named Gu Xian'er.

Could it be that the Sea King Palace was angry because of this? Did they plan to come on land to take revenge and seek justice?

This shocking news spread like wildfire. It resounded across the ancient cities of the Immeasurable Heaven and, for a time, caused a world-shaking sensation.

———

[Inside the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace]

Atop a mountain awash with clouds and surging mist, where the cold wind blew strongly, ethereal and lofty…

A paradise in the Upper Realm.

"Oh, the Great Elder and the ancestor are back?"

Gu Changge, who was drinking by himself on the stone table, felt their movements and smiled, getting up to greet his 'seniors'.

The void blurred as a channel of space appeared.

The three figures who walked out each possessed a unique expression, but none seemed pleased to see him.

How could Gu Changge be here so early?

Gu Xian'er originally had a small smile on her face, but that smile abruptly froze.

Her big doe eyes were full of anger and confusion.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 182: You Dont Understand Your Brothers Good Intentions; Swear by the Dao Heart Not to Hurt Her!

———

Gu Xian'er was confused, 'Why is Gu Changge here instead of his Supreme Peak?'

'He already stirred up the hornet's nest in the Ancient Immortal Continent, throwing it into chaos. What does he want now?'

"Gu Changge, why are you here?"

The Great Elder was quick to react. The moment he saw him, he stepped forward, threw his sleeves, and asked.

He never had a good impression of Gu Changge, whether it was before or now, it has always been the same.

Even if he complimented and appreciated him, he simply can't agree with Gu Changge's schemes.

The two had completely different principles when it came to cultivation!

Gu Nanshan had an unsightly expression, but because Gu Xian'er was beside him, he had to pretend to admire Gu Changge.

He felt even more depressed now.

"Naturally, I awaited the Great Elder and the ancestor's return. I also wanted to see if Xian'er has been slacking off."

Gu Changge spoke with a smile. His slender stature, as rich as pure jade, complemented his wide robe to give him a noble and natural look.

"Xian'er, I haven't seen you in a while and your Cultivation Base has improved a lot. Your dear brother is very happy."

As he said that, he looked at Gu Xian'er, who moved back a bit.

Those who aren't familiar with him will definitely be fascinated by his handsome smiling face.

But Gu Xian'er wasn't.

Even though her attitude was very cold and indifferent on the surface, she rolled her eyes slightly in her heart.

She didn't believe that Gu Changge would be so kind that he'll come to see her himself.

'He's probably cooked up a new scheme.'

Gu Xian'er still vividly recalled her visit to the 'injured' Gu Changge.

Not only did he not appreciate it, but he also humiliated her severely. He schemed against her, forcing her to get involved in the attack of the Tiangou Clan.

Gu Xian'er was a bit naive, but she clearly remembers this debt. One day, she'll find Gu Changge and return it with interest.

"What's wrong? Do you still blame your dear brother for what happened? I did it for your own good. You're young, and unless I train you like this, your future will be filled with hardships."

"When I, your brother, was as old as you, I had already entered the Infinite Sea by myself…"

"Unlike you, who was unable to deal with a mere Princess of the Sea King Palace."

One look at Gu Xian'er's face was all it took for Gu Changge to guess her thoughts.

His reply was immediate, marked with his warm signature smile and aloof expression.

As he spoke, he shook his head.

His words seemed quite sincere, like a brother concerned about his precious little sister.

At this moment, Gu Nashan was a bit stunned upon hearing their exchange.

He thought that Gu Changge and Gu Xian'er were enemies, so he believed it would be best if they didn't meet up so early.

'This is strange; their relationship seems to be quite good.'

'Did he really do something wrong? Or did Gu Changge already address the conflict?'

Thinking about it only shocked him further.

'No wonder Gu Xian'er didn't have any hatred or murderous intent towards him. It seems Gu Changge has already resolved it.'

Gu Nanshan was a little relieved; he sighed.

His anger for Gu Changge and the desire to teach him a lesson had now faded significantly.

'This junior truly has an impressive set of methods, so it is quite possible…'

"Gu Changge, stop pretending!"

Everything was fine until Gu Changge spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Xian'er was furious.

Unfortunately for her, his plans won't progress without this step. Gu Xian'er's anger was precisely what he needed…

Gu Xian'er hated him so much that she couldn't help it anymore.

At that moment, she gritted her silver teeth and stared at Gu Changge.

In her crystal clear and beautiful eyes, there was a cold air.

Like icy blades that wanted to pierce him!

Just now, she was smiling and in a good mood. The trip to the Ancient Immortal Continent could be said to be a rewarding experience.

But in the blink of an eye, her little face was covered with an ice-cold expression, like an iceberg that will never melt.

"You still don't understand your dear brother's good intentions."

Gu Changge shook his head and spoke with a hint of both regret and disappointment.

"Ancestor, can you suppress Gu Changge's cultivation? I'll beat him fair and square and tear his mouth apart!"

Gu Xian'er replied coldly after hearing Gu Changge.

Gu Changge was really pissing her off.

"Xian'er, did you become full of yourself again at the mere thought of having an ancestor behind you?"

Gu Changge chuckled without even glancing at Gu Xian'er.

Throughout this entire conversation, he kept a casual tone.

Gu Xian'er was further enraged when she recalled how Gu Changge had suppressed her before.

"Xian'er, cough! cough!… I'm afraid you have misunderstood Changge's good intentions…"

Gu Nashan coughed as he said this. It would seem that much of the two's grievances have already been resolved.

As an ancestor, he naturally wants to see harmonious relations in the family.

Even if he doesn't want to see Gu Changge ever again, he really can't let them fight right now.

Thus, he stopped her.

In fact… even he, an ancestor, can't tell how strong Gu Changge is.

'Who knows how many trump cards Gu Changge has?'

'If Xian'er really fought against Gu Changge, then with her current ability, she would definitely not have the upper hand.'

"Ancestor, aren't you from my family branch? Why do you favour Gu Changge so much…?" Gu Xian'er was a little angry with her ancestor. She didn't have her usual calm, and Gu Changge was a big part of why.

"This is for your own good, little princess." Gu Nanshan helplessly replied.

After listening to the two of them, Gu Changge's smile remained unchanged. He poured himself a drink, savouring the show before him.

He had a feeling that, even if Gu Nashan was angry, he wouldn't take action

After all, Gu Nanshan wasn't stupid. Would he tell Gu Xian'er that even he doesn't know what's happening and worsen the situation?

He wouldn't. On the contrary, he'll assist Gu Changge by trying to maintain order.

Just like now…

"If you don't believe me, then I encourage you to go outside and ask what exactly the Sea King's Palace is doing at this very moment."

After a bit of thought, Gu Changge replied, with a strange glint in his eyes.

"The Sea King Palace…"

Gu Xian'er was stunned, as she took a few moments to recall a part of her memory.

Most of it was a blur, but she could clearly remember one scene.

It was dark and shadowy, as she felt a force that wanted nothing more than her death. And then… Gu Changge descended from the heavens to defend her.

However, Gu Xian'er also remembered that she was the one who executed the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace in the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Although it was Gu Changge who suppressed her, it was her who struck the killing blow.

She was one to blame.

The Sea King Palace wouldn't let such a thing go.

If the Sea King Palace desires revenge, then they will surely come for her. Gu Changge wasn't stupid. He didn't kill anyone, leaving the burden of choice on her shoulders.

"You're right; the Sea King Palace will come to seek revenge." historical

Hearing this, Gu Xian'er nodded. Considering her current status, the Sea King Palace wouldn't deem her a threat.

'However, if Gu Changge had killed the Seventh Princess, then this entire situation would be different. The Sea King Palace wouldn't dare move against him so lightly.'

'So why didn't he deal the killing blow?'

'What does he want?'

"Yes, they're coming. Do try to live up to your brother's expectations, Xian'er." Gu Changge replied.

'Is he telling the truth?' Gu Xian'er said nothing, a little puzzled by this turn of events.

'Doesn't this mean he tricked me?'

'But he saved me when I was in danger…'

'No, he let me kill the Seventh Princess. Technically, he did nothing.'

From Gu Xian'er's point of view, there were two possibilities:

The first was that Gu Changge wanted to watch her struggle. He didn't think it was worth going through the trouble, so he had her offend the Sea King Palace instead.

But with Gu Changge's temperament, is there truly a force in the world that he dared not offend?

The second was that Gu Changge was too arrogant. Obviously, he's just playing pretend, appearing indifferent despite being truly worried over her safety.

According to Gu Changge, this was meant to serve as tempering, an opportunity he arranged for her.

She shook her head and threw all these thoughts out of her mind. 'Gu Changge's good intentions? Why sharpen me?'

'He wants to help me get stronger so that I can defeat him? maybe even kill him to take my revenge?'

'No sane person would do such a thing.'

'Is this really Gu Changge's ultimate goal?'

At this moment, Gu Xian'er was completely lost.

If this truly was his purpose, then – in her eyes – it was extremely stupid. It was simply too out of character for Gu Changge.

Seeing that his goal has been achieved, Gu Changge smiled slightly, and then said to the Great Elder, "When I came here, I actually came with the intention to discuss something with the Great Elder the moment he returned."

"And what would that be?" The Great Elder asked with a frown.

"Naturally, it is to discuss recent matters. If I remember correctly, the elders once promised to protect the Ancient Immortal Races… with the passage now open, several Daoist Sects from the outside world have descended. Peace and stability have long since been disrupted."

Gu Changge smiled and said, not paying any attention to the Great Elder's face that became more gloomy the more he listened.

"Don't think that this old man doesn't know that the culprit behind all this is you. There is no need for you to pretend to be kind." The elder interrupted him coldly.

Gu Changge smiled without a care in the world and replied, "It's useless to discuss such matters now. The Fairy Gate has emerged, sending waves in all directions. Does the Great Elder truly plan to allow so many of the older generation to compete for it? Not to mention that the Immortal Road is opened…"

"The various clans are in disarray, and the Ancient Immortal Continent is in chaos. Isn't this a prime opportunity for the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace?"

He spoke persuasively, but did so with a smug look on his face.

"Don't even think about it. My Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace will not interfere in this matter. We have done this since ancient times, and it will not be broken."

The Great Elder's face sank, and Gu Changge's meaning was obvious. He wanted to take this opportunity to dominate the entire Ancient Immortal Continent, unifying its various tribes.

Gu Changge simply worded it differently.

As for the "opportunity" that the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace had?

Gu Changge was now the official heir. He earned that position with the intent of using his title to subdue the Ancient Immortal Races, similar to how the Tiangou Clan were subdued.

[PR/N: They'll get off easy compared to the Tiangou. lmao]

The Great Elder has lived for countless years, and he almost instantly understood Gu Changge's purpose.

Gu Changge didn't plan to hide it. In fact, his signature smile remained even when he heard his response, "Don't be in a hurry to reject my request so quickly. Speaking of which, don't you still owe me a favour? Or perhaps you forgot?"

"In the end, Xian'er is my family too. If the Great Elder truly wishes her well, then you should carefully consider my proposition. This Changge truly doesn't want to call in a favour to force the Great Elder's hand."

Having said that, it was obvious.

There were no fools among those present. Gu Nanshan couldn't help but be amazed, for it seems he still underestimated Gu Changge's courage!

Gu Changge was the first to take such a tone with the Great Elder!

As soon as Gu Xian'er heard Gu Changge mention her, she felt a deep sense of discomfort.

"Gu Changge, what are you scheming?!" She stared daggers at Gu Changge.

Gu Changge ignored her shouting. With a smile, he happily sat on a stone chair.

"This wine's gone cold, a pity…"

He shook his head a bit, thinking it was a shame he didn't keep Yin Mei by his side. She was very good at warming up wine.

[PR/N: Wine isn't the only thing she is good at warming *wink wink* ]

The Great Elder's expression froze. His eyes contained a deep fury, "Are you threatening this old man?"

"No, how could I? The Great Elder is more reputable than that." Gu Changge smiled, denying everything.

"Humph!" The Great elder couldn't help but snort with indignance. If Gu Changge didn't have a goal in mind, then why would he mention Gu Xian'er's name?

Moreover, he mentioned the favour. If the Great Elder doesn't agree, then Gu Changge would use it.

This was a conspiracy that he could hardly refuse!

'Gu Changge truly is ruthless to treat people as nothing more than numbers in a set of calculations.'

Gu Nashan heard of it from Gu Xian'er. Back then, the Great Elder and Gu Changge made a bet. The Great Elder lost and has to do Gu Changge a favour. At the same time, Gu Changge received the position of heir.

He couldn't be stunned by what he was seeing.

The Great Elder was ruthless as well, but here he was being eaten up by Gu Changge with no room for refusal.

For a moment, he seemed to calm down. Gu Changge's request didn't seem unacceptable… was it?

"Great Elder, do reconsider. Xian'er is in an awkward position. As her master, even if you don't care about her personally, there's still the matter of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace. After all, you may not dare to unify the Ancient Immortal Races, but… I do."

Gu Changge still had a faint smile when he continued to speak. He finally put his cards on the table, showing his true purpose.

"Gu Changge, don't use me to threaten my master, it's useless."

Gu Xian'er's brows stood upright. Her little face was cold, as she wished she could rush up and kill Gu Changge hundreds of times over.

To say such a thing in front of her, didn't it mean that he was using her to threaten the Great Elder?

She wasn't stupid; she could understand the meaning behind Gu Changge's words.

From Gu Xian'er's point of view, Gu Changge's face was an open book. However, that didn't mean she would simply believe everything written in that book.

"This is the first time I've seen someone who threatens others with such an elegant and refined manner. You're very impressive, Gu Changge."

The Great Elder's eyes were deep, and he spoke as such. Within his eyes roared a flame that threatened to destroy the very universe.

He was pissed.

"It's useless to be angry, Great Elder. After all, you still owe me a favour. Besides, I'm sure the Ancestor won't sit idle if you plan to use brute strength, right?"

Gu Changge spoke calmly, relaxing on his chair as he looked at Gu Nanshan with a smile on his face.

Naturally, he wouldn't say such a thing if he wasn't sure.

Now that he had a firm grasp of Gu Nanshan's attitude, what should he worry about?

"You talk big, too big. You are but a young man, so how can you dominate all the races in the Ancient Immortal Continent? Your background alone will not be enough." The elder fell silent, and then sighed.

"Irrelevant." Gu Changge cheerily dismissed, "That's not something you have to worry about, Great Elder."

"I can swear, but you too have to swear. Swear on your Dao Heart that from today onwards, you will not harm Xian'er in any way. In addition, you must acknowledge Xian'er's identity."

After being silent for a long time, the Great Elder spoke up with clear signs of discontent written on his face.

It was obvious that this decision took a long time for him to reach.

After all, he'd promised the ancestors of the Ancient Immortal Races that he would protect them. But considering the overall situation coupled with Gu Changge's persecution, the Great Elder was left with little choice but to act.

But before he meets with Gu Changge's conditions, he wants to ensure Gu Xian'er's safety.

Gu Xian'er was very likely to be his last direct disciple.

The Great Elder was an honest and generous person.

'Gu Xian'er's biggest enemy is Gu Changge.'

'Unfortunately, Gu Changge's attitude remains unclear, and even I don't know what his true purpose is.'

"Master…" Gu Xian'er was so stunned when she heard this that she forgot to look at Gu Changge.

She didn't expect that the Great Elder would compromise with Gu Changge for her sake.

She was touched, a warm feeling rising from within.

That in mind, she didn't think it was necessary. From her point of view, Gu Changge was just taking her for a ride.

"Why must you be so suspicious of me?"

When he heard the Great Elder's words, Gu Changge couldn't help but shake his head a bit, a look of helplessness on him.

The Great Elder truly did hit him right in the heart…was what everyone thought.

After all, Gu Changge had no killing intent towards Gu Xian'er from beginning to end.

The Great Elder and the others were simply too alert and vigilant to him.

[PR/N: Sometimes, I wonder what the difference between IQ and EQ is, then I look at this novel and remember that even elders can be an idiot.]

His request was practically worth nothing.

However, Gu Changge didn't bother explaining. It was quite normal for people to be vigilant around him.

"Gu Changge, do you agree or not?"

Seeing that Gu Changge was silent, the Great Elder gave a solemn look and asked once more.

If Gu Changge doesn't agree, then he obviously wouldn't agree to his request either.

Gu Xian'er was also looking at Gu Changge.

Her flawless crystal-like eyes shone with hidden emotions that only she knew.

She wanted to know how Gu Changge truly felt about her.

The Great Elder's words weren't meant to be a test.

However, Gu Xian'er couldn't help but feel a little nervous.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 183: If its Xianer, I Shall Accept this Request; Acknowledging Her Identity to the World!

———

In truth, she was still quite worried that Gu Changge would refuse the Great Elder's request, but it seems that her previous speculations were completely off.

However, it was clear the Great Elder intended to protect her.

'The mind of Gu Changge is truly unpredictable and unfathomable.'

'It's practically confirmed that he holds no malice towards her, but who knows whether he has any hidden motives?'

'Who can say for sure what might happen in the future?'

At that moment, Gu Changge saw the Great Elder, Gu Xian'er and Gu Nanshan all looking in his direction.

Fortunately, he already had a speech prepared in his mind. His expression remained unchanged, as he spoke with a faint smile, "Please forgive me for not being able to accept the Great Elder's request…"

When they heard this, the trio's faces immediately changed. Gu Xian'er's petite face had instantly lost all its color, turning pale.

Her body trembled.

She clenched the corner of her skirt with a force so strong that her knuckles turned white.

Gu Changge has spoken. But did he truly intend to get rid of her so soon?

"Gu Changge, you…"

The Great Elder's expression turned cold, unable to seal their deal by swearing with his Dao Heart. It was now sure that Gu Changge had something in mind for Gu Xian'er, and he couldn't go without being able to harm her.

How could he possibly trust Gu Changge?

Gu Changge didn't seem to have heard the Great Elder's words. He prattled on, cold and indifferent as his voice fell on Gu Xian'er's ears.

"Don't you think that this request is too excessive? To make me swear with my Dao Heart that I will not harm my enemy by any means. Does that not mean I would practically be waiting for death?"

"Such a request, Great Elder, if it were you, would you agree to it?"

Gu Changge smiled faintly.

At this point, he naturally had to control the right to speak.

"This…" the Great Elder too frowned, "I was negligent."

He'd ignored something important. On the off-chance that Gu Xian'er were to try to kill Gu Changge in the future, then wouldn't Gu Changge be powerless?

To sit back and wait for death, to be captured, just waiting for death?

His request simply asked for the impossible.

Unless… Gu Xian'er was to do the same. But could he truly make her swear with her Dao Heart that she would let go of all her hatred?

He shook his head. That was even more unrealistic. He was so focused on protecting Gu Xian'er that he completely forgot who Gu Changge was. He was someone who would never accept a loss.

Gu Xian'er got over her initial shock and started to carefully think about the situation.

This request was unfair to Gu Changge. Knowing him, he would never accept it.

If it were her, would she willingly swear with her Dao Heart that she wouldn't harm her enemy in the future? Not unless there was something wrong with her brain.

She might consider it if that enemy was somewhat special to her.

Ultimately, she understood. However, she couldn't help but feel a sense of loss.

'Gu Changge still treats me as an enemy…'

Various thoughts passed through the three's minds, as Gu Changge opened his mouth once more. With a serious tone, he said, "However, if it's Xian'er, then… I shall accept this request."

'What?!'

As soon as she heard the words, Gu Xian'er froze, her eyes widening.

She simply couldn't believe her ears.

Perhaps she'd heard it wrong.

Gu Changge made his points, only to agree in the end?

'He actually agreed to such an excessive request?'

'Was he truly prepared to leave himself defenceless for the foreseeable future?'

For a brief while, her heart welled with a wide range of complex emotions… joy, happiness, excitement, sourness, like a broken mixing jar that contained a confusing mix of different flavours.

"As I said, Changge had good intentions…"

Although Gu Nashan was quick to react, he too was confused as to why Gu Changge had agreed. However, that didn't stop him from praising Gu Changge for doing the right thing.

From the perspective of the family, this was naturally the best possible situation.

As long as Gu Changge promised not to hurt Gu Xian'er, everything would be fine.

Naturally, Gu Nashan was ignorant of Gu Xian'er's background. He had no idea that she had several masters with terrifying cultivation bases as well as a 'Peach Tree' with an incredible origin that he wouldn't dare to even imagine.

Gu Changge had taken all of this into account. He would never stake his life so easily.

"Since you said so, then I hope you will keep your promise. You should be aware of the consequences if you break the oath of the Dao Heart." The Great Elder responded by nodding his head, his eyes clouded with uncertainty.

He wondered if he had been wrong about Gu Changge. Although he acted like a heinous fiend, he hadn't reached the point of being truly heartless.

'Was there some hidden agenda behind the bone digging back then?'

He looked at Gu Xian'er, who was frozen in place with an inexplicable gleam in her eyes and shook his head.

'It appears I must find a suitable time to tell her about this matter.'

'Was he born with a demonic nature?' The Great Elder pondered. Initially, he had no interest in this matter, but now he wanted to get to the bottom of it all.

After that, Gu Changge spoke with a calm expression, "Can the Great Elder be at ease now?"

Even if Gu Xian'er wanted to kill him, Gu Changge could suppress her at will. He had nothing to fear.

Not only that, but at present, Gu Xian'er had no such intentions.

As for the oath of the Dao Heart? Gu Changge doesn't think it will affect him in any way. How many times has he sworn by his Dao Heart?

If the oath truly held such power over him, then it would be better to take back his words.

"I hope you won't disappoint this old man." The Great Elder nodded.

"Then I'll have to trouble the Great Elder regarding the True Dragon Clan." Gu Changge said with a smile. When the time comes, Gu Changge will show up again, and with his status as the heir of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, the True Dragon Clan's submission was a foregone conclusion.

Once he controls the power of the True Dragon Clan, it will be much easier to control the entirety of the Ancient Immortal Races.

Gu Changge had a big appetite, so he naturally wouldn't stop there.

His current target may be limited to the Ancient Immortal Races; however, he'll soon make moves against the other Daoist Sects across the Immeasurable Heaven.

And when he finally controls the entirety of the Immeasurable Heaven.

That's when he will reveal his sharp claws and fangs to the world.

The Great Elder's figure disappeared, as he left for the Ancient Immortal Continent once more.

He gave his word to Gu Changge, and he would deliver.

"Was Xian'er touched by her elder brother just now?"

Then, Gu Changge looked at Gu Xian'er, who was still slightly dazed and asked with a soft smile.

He didn't need Gu Xian'er to answer.

He in fact already knew the answer, from the system's message prompt, he again, from Gu Xian'er, obtained a great number of Destiny Points and Fortune Value.

"Who would be touched by you? You have no good intentions." In response, Gu Xian'er couldn't help but glare at him and take a few steps back, moving further away from him.

She was trying to conceal her rapidly beating heart.

"That's good."

The smile on Gu Changge's face also disappeared and became calm, "Remember what I said to you, don't hold any sentiments for me. In the end, you'll be the one to regret it."

"Quit your nonsense, Gu Changge. Who would have any sentiments for you?" historical

Having been exposed, Gu Xian'er was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, glaring at him fiercely.

This was the second time that Gu Changge had said these words to her.

Once, it might have been an accident.

But what did it mean for it to be said twice?

Currently, Gu Xian'er was having misconceptions that Gu Changge was anticipating something to happen in the near future.

She was in a joyous mood just now, only to have it be replaced with annoyance.

"Changge…"

Seeing that Gu Nanshan was about to speak, Gu Changge's eyes moved slightly, then he smiled and said,

"Please rest assured, ancestor."

"Acknowledging Xian'er's identity, it's quite a simple task, I only need to give a word."

Gu Nanshan nodded his head and also closed his mouth.

Although he was an ancestor, it was impossible for him to force Gu Changge into doing something he was unwilling to.

After all, at present, Gu Changge was the face of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. He was their Young Master, someone that couldn't be taken lightly.

If Gu Xian'er were to be publicly acknowledged by him, then not only he but also the rest of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family will be disgraced and become the object of ridicule for all the Daoist Sects.

He had to save face and would do such a thing willy-nilly.

Thus, Gu Nashan would like to know how exactly Gu Changge would do it.

"Gu Changge, I don't need you to acknowledge my identity. I don't care." Gu Xian'er said. She carried not the least bit of courtesy for Gu Changge.

"Then I suppose I'll just sit back and enjoy the show as the Sea King Palace retaliates against you. How about it?" Gu Changge casually replied.

He will never get used to her when she acts so arrogant.

The pawn called the Sea King Palace has been at play for quite a while now. Naturally, he has to put it to use.

Of course, if Gu Xian'er insists on acting tough, Gu Changge will make her understand what it means to be truly beaten.

"You…" Gu Xian'er gritted her teeth. With its profound background, how could she not fear the Sea King Palace?

Gu Changge rarely looks down on people.

However, if such an event truly came to pass, then she can just escape back to Peach Village.

Even if the Sea King Palace was strong, was it strong enough to unify all the sea creatures and go against the Peach Village?

"Stop fooling around and behave. Your brother has specially prepared this opportunity for you."

"You should have been the Young Lady of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, a jewel amidst the crowd."

"That is the identity that you deserve."

At that moment, Gu Changge looked at her, his face carrying just the perfect soft smile, as he spoke.

Gu Xian'er had never seen such a gentle appearance from Gu Changge. For a while, she was completely stunned.

Her small brain buzzed; she couldn't quite hear his last words.

[TL/N: The author just called her dumb lmao]

The only thing that echoed in her mind was the phrase "stop fooling around".

Suddenly, like a cooked crab, Gu Xian'er felt her cheeks turn bright red.

———

When the news of the Sea King Palace's strongest sea creatures rushing to the Ancient City of Heavenly Dao spread, it quickly shook the entire Immeasurable Heaven, attracting the attention of countless cultivators and creatures.

As the ancient force that has ruled the Infinite Sea for countless years, the might of the Sea King Palace was beyond doubt.

They were the subject of envy among many Great Immortal Sects and Supreme Daoist Sects who dare not provoke them so casually.

However, the fact that the female disciple of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace's Great Elder killed the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace in the Ancient Immortal Continent caused a huge stir.

[PR/N: An absolute mouthful.]

Many cultivators assumed that the Sea King Palace would be outraged and force the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace to hand over the female disciple.

The identity of Gu Xian'er was no secret in the Immeasurable Heavens nowadays.

Her last name was Gu, but she was not acknowledged by the Ancient Immortal Gu family.

In other words, Gu Xian'er was probably an outcast of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, having been expelled from the family.

However, she had killed the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace.

Most cultivators believed that the Ancient Immortal Gu Family wouldn't go against the vast and ancient Sea King Palace just because of an expelled descendant.

Such a move was ill-advised.

Even the Great Elder of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace would probably be unable to protect Gu Xian'er.

He was powerful, but even he can't possibly resist such a great powerhouse. Furthermore, it was unlikely that the entire Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace would turn against the Sea King Palace just because of a disciple.

Therefore, when the Sea King Palace marshalled their ancient warships and fiercely began their hunt, many treated it as though it were already over.

The reception was mixed: a split between regret and pity… the young girl whose talent was said to be formidable enough to match that of Gu Changge's death was set in stone. They couldn't help but feel a deep sense of pity.

The Sea King Palace demanded an explanation.

Therefore instead of going to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family first, they rushed to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace!

Rumble!

At that moment, ten million miles to the east of the Ancient City of Heavenly Dao, there were vast warships, covering the sky with a terrifying aura.

The terrifying aura swept across the sky, causing heaven and earth to tremble.

There was a vast array of creatures assembled under the banner of the Sea King Palace: shrimp soldiers and crab generals from the deep sea, their origins accentuated by blue runes that rushed to the sky.

Their eyes were filled with murderous intent, as they charged straight towards the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

"The Sea King Palace is approaching fast, and it seems that persecution is inevitable! They demand justice for their Seventh Princess."

"The members of their young generation fought, but they met their match, leading to their deaths. How can they possibly say they're here to seek justice?"

The cultivator beside him frowned, disgusted by the actions of the Sea King Palace.

"No, only people with a good background can say that. If you're a nobody and you offend the other Young Supremes, can you truly say that you were fighting? It can only be called digging your own grave." Another cultivator replied with a sneer.

"Yes, that's quite true." The rest of them sighed.

"But I heard that the situation actually has to do with a girl surnamed Gu. She was being hunted, and when she was in danger, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family – Gu Changge – intervened. He was angered that his clan members were being pushed around, so he suppressed the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace."

"Afterwards, the young girl surnamed Gu killed the Seventh Princess of the Sea King's Palace, causing this whole commotion."

"Yes, it's a pity. Other than the Great Elder, I'm afraid there will be no one to protect her. Did I get that right? The Sea King Palace has caused such a large fuss, and yet the Ancient Immortal Gu Family doesn't seem to have made a move."

Within an ancient city, cultivators discussed amongst themselves.

As they were talking, they soared into the sky, morphing into divine rainbows as they followed from afar with the intent of observing the commotion.

They weren't aware of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's secrets, let alone the many powerful individuals behind Gu Xian'er.

The Sea King Palace, no matter how strong it was, can't do anything to Gu Xian'er.

In fact, Gu Changge has been long aware of this fact.

However, couldn't he use the Sea King Palace? Obviously, this force was meant to be Gu Xian'er's EXP, a wonderful pawn.

Rumble!

Tens of thousands of sea creatures covered the clouds in the sky, their terrifying might resounding from millions of miles away.

[PR/N: At this point, I've given up on scale. You do you, author-san.]

They arrived outside the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

"Hand over the murderer!"

"Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace hand over Gu Xian'er!"

"Justice for the Seventh Princess!"

They all shouted, their voices loud and overwhelming.

Above the warship of the Sea King Palace, a blue-haired general appeared, with a medium build and cold, indifferent eyes.

"Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, hand over Gu Xian'er!"

He was the Sea Clan's Great Commander. He too shouted, intending to force the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

The death of the Seventh Princess had aroused the Sea King's anger.

All the creatures of the sea across billions of miles were all affected and were punished by the Sea King.

The blue-haired general stepped forward, wielding a blue trident and exuding a terrifying aura.

The enormous pressure of the Great Sacred Realm was vast and boundless, transforming into a matchless Great Sacred Dharma Body that stood tall in the sky.

Its eyes were like a vast lake that blocked out the sky.

Runes imbued with the power of Rules morphed into long chains, entwining around the trident in his hand.

The terrifying pressure of the Great Sacred Realm shook the heavens and earth, demonstrating its unquestionable might.

Countless cultivators and creatures, who witnessed and perceived it with their own eyes, were all wide-eyed and left breathless.

It's one thing to speculate, but it's a whole other thing to witness it with your own eyes.

"The Great Sacred Realm's Dharma Body!"

"The Sea King Palace must truly be furious to have sent out such a powerful figure."

The crowd of cultivators retreated towards the safe area, their faces pale with fear.

If a battle were to break out…

The strike of a Great Sacred Realm being was far beyond their ability to resist, even if they weren't in the direct line of fire. Their bodies would be obliterated, and their souls would depart just from the aftermath.

"Great Sacred Realm! It's actually a Great Sacred Realm…"

The Elders of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace paled under this terrifying pressure, feeling as though their very souls were about to freeze.

They themselves were merely at the Sacred Realm. When faced with the might of the Great Sacred Realm, they would only end up falling.

"The Great Elder has yet to return to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace; what should we do now? Should we ask those Old Freaks for their aid?" The expression on their faces turned grave all at once.

They were unaware of the many grudges between Gu Xian'er and Gu Changge. However, they felt that – without the Great Elder's help – no one would be able to stop the Sea King Palace's general.

Even the Palace Master's cultivation was only at the Peak Sacred Realm.

"Though the Sea King Palace came in force, Gu Xian'er is the disciple of the Great Elder. I'm sure they won't dare to act too recklessly."

Just as the elders and disciples of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace nervously looked at one another…

In the sky, a divine rainbow passed by, followed by the appearance of a slender figure.

She stood in the sky with her elegant skirt and bare feet.

It was none other than Gu Xian'er, her delicate face carried a calm and composed expression.

In the face of the vast and terrifying array of creatures gathered under the Sea King Palace's banner outside the mountain gate, she was calm and unafraid. She seemed calm and collected, not a trace of fear could be seen.

"I'm here."

Gu Xian'er indifferently announced.

For a moment, the heavens and the earth fell silent. Many cultivators and creatures looked at her in shock. No one expected her to take the initiative and reveal herself.

After all, before her were tens of thousands of the Sea King Palace's creatures, alongside many hidden experts.

Not only that, but a terrifying existence in the Great Sacred Realm stood right in front of her!

Where did Gu Xian'er's bottomless confidence come from?

The Ancient Immortal Gu Family didn't react, and the Great Elder was nowhere to be found. Even the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace chose to remain silent!

Compared to the army assembled before her, her figure appeared to be very thin.

"This little girl has guts. Has she come to meet her fate? Very well, perhaps you'll be spared some of the pain."

Hao Miao, the sea creatures' general's cold gaze fell upon Gu Xian'er as he spoke with indifference as if he had already sentenced her to death with his words.

"Do you know how the Seventh Princess died?" Gu Xian'er's expression was calm and composed, and she asked indifferently.

"How did she die?" The great Commander, Hao Miao's face froze as his eyebrows formed the picture of anger.

At this moment, the tens of thousands of sea creatures behind him were furious as well. They'd never expected that Gu Xian'er would be so bold as to bring up this matter herself.

They were enraged, wanting to tear her into a thousand pieces.

"Because she bullied me."

In the face of all the sea creatures' hatred and fury, Gu Xian'er remained perfectly calm as she said these words.

"You…"

The great Commander, Hao Miao, was furious. Despite no one daring to stand up for her, Gu Xian'er dared to provoke them. Who could have expected it?

If courting death was a subject, Gu Xian'er would get an A.

[TL/N: It's no surprise after all, Protagonists are usually very well versed in courting death.]

With a sudden wave of his palm, the terrifying aura condensed into a golden palm, on which Dao Runes and the Great Sacred Rule shone with seemingly enough destructive power to suppress everything.

The void trembled and shattered!

However, right then, a pill shot up, and a terrifying light bloomed from within it.

A burst of Sword Light was released, completely shattering General Hao Miao's attack.

Immediately afterwards, Gu Changge slowly stepped forward from the void.

At that moment, an endless immortal Qi poured from his body. His aura grew to an unfathomable degree, as a Great Dao Dharma Body emerged behind him.

"Someone in the Great Sacred Realm taking action against a small girl. Do you not find it very degrading?"

He laughed uncaringly in the face of the terrifying pressure exuded by the general.

Gu Changge didn't intend to play coy, but this was precisely the opportunity he needed.

The Sea King Palace dug their own graves. Naturally, he wanted to cause a larger scene. That way, the shock factor would be even greater.

Gu Xian'er remembered what her ancestor Gu Nanshan had said to her, telling her to stand out boldly and with confidence.

With an ancestor who killed a Quasi-Supreme with a single slap and countless trump cards in her hands, needless to say, Gu Xian'er wasn't worried about her safety.

Thus, she stepped forward without hesitation.

However, she didn't expect that – rather than Gu Nashan – it would be Gu Changge who stood up for her, the same as he did last time.

'Is this how he intends to acknowledge my identity to the world?' Gu Xian'er stared blankly and unblinkingly at Gu Changge with her glassy eyes.

Read on demonictl,com for faster release.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 184: Not Daring to Admit Past Matters; Acting as a Good Man Requires a Foundation!

[Translations – Blurry]

— — —

"Young Master Gu? What is the meaning of this?"

"Do you plan on covering up for her even now?"

The sudden appearance of Gu Changge not only caused Commander Hao Miao's complexion to change and his brows to wrinkle, but also resulted in the rest of the observing cultivators and creatures widening their eyes in disbelief.

Many of those present understood that there was quite some trouble between Gu Changge and Gu Xian'er; the two had… conflicting 'interests'.

Furthermore, this was a fact that they'd known since the very beginning when Gu Xian'er first stepped into Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

Yet, at a time like this, Gu Changge still stood up to support Gu Xian'er?

Such a scene stunned the masses, as all kinds of thoughts and theories briefly flashed through their minds, keeping them in their state of extreme shock.

It was especially so for all the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace itself.

They had predicted that someone might eventually stand up to cover for Gu Xian'er, but they had never expected that this person would be Gu Changge.

So long as a person practised in the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, they would understand it was best not to get too close with Gu Xian'er. Otherwise, they risk offending and even provoking Gu Changge.

Hence... Gu Xian'er didn't have a single friend in the entire sect.

They watched as the young man in white robes with wide sleeves leisurely floated in the sky.

Those young female disciples with rotten brains quickly imagined countless scenarios and possibilities, their gazes quickly growing ever stranger.

They all felt envious of Gu Xian'er.

"You're asking me that?"

Gu Changge's tone abruptly shifted into arrogance and indifference, and he laughed as if he'd heard the funniest joke in the world.

"At this point in time, you still don't understand? Xian'er is my family member. I can bully her, but if you dare to try, then you can go to hell!"

Buzz!

As soon as these words fell, the earth and sky darkened, and the mighty sound of ancient warships rang in all directions. From the Supreme Peak, the image of ancient copper warships emerged, incomparably large and domineering.

A grand demonic energy and killing intent reverberated throughout the world.

Boom!

The Primordial Divine Sect's elites had arrived with these ancient warships, blocking the area within 8000 miles outside Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

The terrifying divine light flowing from the ancient warships intertwined, gathering as if a brilliant galaxy of stars were forming beneath the sky.

And between heaven and earth, the Dao Dharma body behind Gu Changge also made a startling move! It was Large and boundless as if it could encompass all of creation and cover the entire universe with a single palm. Facing an existence of the Great Sacred Realm, it possessed no fear, and moved for a direct attack!

A mighty strike. The white-robed youth whose cultivation base had only reached the False God Realm on the surface... took a shot at a Great Sacred Realm cultivator.

It was tantamount to a mayfly attempting to shake a tree.

Everyone's eyes widened in shock.

This was too crazy, right? To directly ignore the horrifying aura of a Great Sacred Realm cultivator and brazenly take action instead.

"Young Master Gu, you..."

"For just a mere Gu Xian'er, you really plan on fighting my clan?"

Commander Hao Miao's face turned ashen. Anger raged through him. He never anticipated that Gu Changge would strike out of nowhere. This had completely exceeded his expectations.

[PR/N: You know, this guy's expectations have been exceeded quite a number of times now. Perhaps he should just stop having them.]

Moreover, the space within an 8000 miles radius had been blocked. This was no doubt the Forbidden Technique previously used by the Primordial Divine Sect to trap large numbers of cultivators and slaughter them all at once!

Gu Changge didn't intend on leaving any survivors.

Boom!

The great commander naturally ignored Gu Changge's strike, merely utilizing the power of rules that the Great Sacred Realm wielded. The rules morphed into a huge grinding disc to erase his attack.

The gap in cultivation between the two was as large as the distance between the heavens and the earth. Immense and impossible to cross.

No matter how terrifying Gu Changge's talent was, he had no way to bypass such a gap.

Nonetheless, the great commander was still in utter disbelief over the fact that Gu Changge had really attacked the Sea King Palace for a measly Gu Xian'er.

This meant that the two Daoist forces would tear all face and had a high likelihood of becoming enemies.

This moment might have ushered in a bloody war that never happened in the past millennia!

It was true that the Sea King Palace was afraid of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

That was why they chose to target a nobody, Gu Xian'er. They intended to seek justice for the Seventh Princess without risking the possibility of an all-out conflict.

Otherwise, how would they ever raise their heads when facing their ancestors?

They knew that the biggest reason why Gu Xian'er was able to kill the Seventh Princess was because Gu Changge intervened.

But... was this Gu Xian'er really worth such trouble?

In Commander Hao Miao's opinion, Gu Changge should have been overjoyed. He should've been cheering at this turn of events! So why was he stopping them now?

He was both furious and confused all at once.

'This guy and his words are irritating, but – ugh – why do I feel this way...'

Gu Xian'er listened to Gu Changge's words, watching him stand in front of her once more. It gave her a sense of peace, putting her at ease for a brief moment.

The scene was very similar to that time in the Ancient Immortal Continent, where he descended from the skies to shelter her from the creatures of the Sea King Palace.

However, this time was even more direct.

He spoke to everyone present. Strong, domineering, and steadfast.

'Gu Changge is just pretending…'

'But I'm glad he is.'

'No, this could be all part of his plan. To anger the Sea King Palace, to cause a big sensation, and to attract the attention of all the forces in the Immeasurable Heaven, he avoided killing the Seventh Princess himself… did he truly do all of this to give me a big opportunity?'

She wasn't stupid; Gu Xian'er pondered the situation.

Combined with what Gu Changge said before, she instantly thought of this possibility.

Could she still hate Gu Changge if all of his actions had been for her?

It would be an understatement to say she had mixed feelings on the matter.

"And why not?"

Hearing this, Gu Changge smiled calmly and said, "I just want to take advantage of today's situation to let the world know."

"Xian'er, as this Gu's sister, is also the little princess of my Immortal Gu family. Over the years, this Gu has made her suffer, and for that has always felt guilty, but there was no chance for this Gu to make up for it."

"That said, if the Sea King Palace dares to bully her, then I will just flatten your Sea King Palace to the ground today as my atonement!"

[Zain: I got goosebumps! *Samael yells at the slave to get back to work]

He didn't shout, yet his words echoed throughout heaven and earth.

His words were like a thunderstorm, rendering countless creatures and cultivators stunned even more, as they were left speechless for quite some time.

No one had expected such an outcome.

The many Daoist forces who knew about the hidden story were flabbergasted. For 'the' Gu Changge to do such a thing was near impossible!

Once the incident of that year was exposed, then not only Gu Changge, but also the entire Immortal Gu Family's name would be disgraced.

Did Gu Changge really want to force the issue here?

And he wanted to level the Sea King Palace as well?

What a bold and powerful statement! As expected of Gu Changge!

If it were anyone else, it would've sounded unnatural, foolish, or even crazy.

His tyrannical nature was unparalleled!

"Gu Changge..." Gu Xian'er was stunned by Gu Changge's words once more.

Judging from his current actions, did he really intend to expose the 'bone digging' tragedy from back then to the whole world?

This development was completely useless to Gu Changge!

If he wanted to admit her identity, there were dozens of different ways to do so.

'Gu Changge, you idiot. This isn't like you at all...' Gu Xian'er could not help muttering, her crystalline eyes absent and murky.

"Flatten my Sea King Palace? Young Master of the Gu family, your tone is quite big. Since you wish to favour this little girl, don't hold it against me..."

"For the Sea King has decreed it! Gu Xian'er will be arrested, and justice will be given to the Seventh Princess no matter the cost."

The ashen great commander stated coldly.

The terrifying pressure of the Great Sacred Realm swept across the sky. The void shuddered, as even the stars above began to shake.

The commander had stormed in with tens of thousands of sea clansmen. If he ordered them to flee and retreat simply because of Gu Changge's oppressive words, where would the Sea King Palace's face be placed?

It was impossible to forget the many cultivators and creatures watching them.

Everything that happened today would definitely become a sensation.

The Sea King Palace would be humiliated!

In the distance, the complexion of those watching changed drastically, as they quickly fled the scene. They understood what war was, and they knew that this situation could easily escalate into a battle to the end that could overturn everything in its path.

"Who the hell is the Sea King? This Gu will lay his words down again. If anyone dares to touch even a hair of Xian'er's, then my Gu Family will destroy their entire family line... until not one trace of them remains."

"If you dare, then you are free to test the authenticity of my words."

Gu Changge stood tall in the sky with his hands behind his back.

He merely gave a light smile at the commander's words, treating them as a joke, giving him an incredibly contemptuous and carefree image.

'The Sea King Palace looks impressive, sure. But when compared to Gu Xian'er's true backing, it was basically nothing but free EXP.'

'If Sea King Palace truly made a move against Gu Xian'er, then her masters wouldn't stay silent. In fact, they'll probably show up and cause a great ruckus.'

'How could the Sea King Palace not realize that there must be even one hidden expert behind the Gu Xian'er they love to underestimate? Becoming so strong so fast is not an easy feat, after all.'

Gu Changge's choice to stand up now was in his best interest, no matter regardless of how he looked at it.

Everyone couldn't help but take a deep breath after hearing Gu Changge's words, feeling a heaven-shattering deterrence and killing intent.

Even the ruler of the Sea King Palace was nobody to him.

This made all creatures of the Sea King Palace glare at him in anger, wishing for a chance to kill him and feed his flesh to the dogs.

In the Infinite Sea, they were used to being respected and worshipped, so how could they handle being despised and humiliated like this?!

This was not as simple as a mere provocation anymore.

"The Young Master of the Gu family has always been confident in his abilities, but for him to disregard the Sea King Palace? However, his might justifies such a stance. If we look at today's younger generation, is there anyone who can truly compete with him?"

"Hah! That aside, how many are there who can match his courage? Talking and laughing freely, as he competes with the Sea King Palace's Great Sacred Realm cultivator!"

Many cultivators couldn't help but sigh in admiration.

Even the elders and disciples of Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace fell silent.

Behind Gu Changge, the shadow of a person appeared.

After all, Gu Changge wasn't just the Young Master of the Gu Family. He was the heir of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace!

His actions today have truly convinced many elders, giving birth to a heart of true admiration within the younger generation.

"It would be great if I had such a brother." Many young girls fantasized in their hearts, their eyes filled with intoxicated brilliance.

They practically went green when thinking of how fortunate Gu Xian'er was.

Was Gu Changge truly ready to deal with the entire Sea King Palace in one fell swoop, all for her?

"Heh. So ridiculous. You're too arrogant, Young Master of the Gu Family. The Sea King's sacred decree is here, so what if there is an ancestor of the Gu family backing you? Do you really think you can compete with my family with just that?"

"The foundation of our Sea King's Palace is far beyond your imagination!"

Commander Hao Miao smiled coldly, revealing his indifference and ruthlessness.

He knew everything that had transpired in the Ancient Immortal Continent. He knew about the Tiangou Family and their Quasi-Supreme Realm ancestors, and how they were easily slapped to death by an ancestor of the Gu Family.

So he carried the Sacred Decree of the Sea King just in case. He did so because the decree was not simply a piece of paper. It was something that the Sea King personally refined for a long time, an artifact that contained one full-powered attack from his peak state.

Even if an ancestor of the Gu Family in the Supreme Realm came, they could still compete!

[PR/N: These people really love using artifacts. *Kannat: Looks like they missed the info that all of this started cause of an artifact]

Not to mention, the force backing them was the vast and powerful Endless Sea Clan, one of the most prosperous and long-standing clan with the largest number of clansmen.

That meant that they had nothing to fear even if a war of attrition broke out!

"If the Sea King Palace wants to die, then I shall fulfil its wish."

Gu Changge, with his hands behind his back, smiled faintly.

Falling together with his words—

An aura of destruction emerged within the void. The ancient warships of the Primordial Divine Sect shone with densely packed runes, glimmering and spewing immortal light.

Following his orders, a terrifying blow brewed, sinking the entire world into a stupor.

The Primordial Divine Sect had connections to the Immortal Gu Family, and this was no secret in the entire Upper Realm.

An extremely splendid and dazzling brilliance condensed and interwove. A divine splendour that ran through the primordial origin, enough to smash everything into ashes.

"You dare!"

The great commander's complexion changed as he shouted loudly.

In his desperation, he sent out a giant palm that covered the sky and sun, pressing forward a couple of tens of thousands of feet. The heavens shook as the oppressive nature of the blow swept the entire Heavenly Dao Ancient City with a fierce pressure.

At this moment, not to mention the cultivators around, even many old antiques who didn't know about the situation were awakened from their slumber.

"The majesty of the Great Sacred Realm. No wonder it is categorized as a power that can overturn the skies." An old man said with a heavy expression.

In today's era, a Great Sacred Realm cultivator was practically invincible.

After all, those in the Quasi-Supreme or higher realms were usually the final bastion for all races and lineages, being ancient ancestors that paid a big price whenever they woke up.

How could one possibly see them unless a grave situation was afoot?

"Intent of the Origin, come forth."

[PR/N: DAMN IT, MORE TERMS?! *explodes with the fury of a thousand suns]

Gu Changge's eyes flashed slightly as he softly spoke.

With his true strength at the boundary of Quasi-Supreme, he had several ways to contend with this Great Sacred Realm fool.

Unfortunately, now was not the time to expose his real cultivation.

Gu Changge, therefore, needed another way to counter him.

The secret method of the Primordial Divine Sect.

It just so happened that many of their ancient warships had been gathered in all directions, making their energy easily accessible to him.

Of course, ordinary people would not be able to control such power. In fact, the attempt itself may very well cause their body and soul to burst.

However, Gu Changge wasn't ordinary. His true cultivation was already far beyond his current realm.

And if anyone became suspicious, he could always use his own talent as a means to explain away the unbelievable performance.

In the next moment, rune after rune dripped from the ancient copper warships, gathering like an endless ocean and splashing onto Gu Changge, who consumed everything like some massive, hungry star.

His Dao Dharma body suddenly surged, growing several times larger, becoming even more magnificent and intimidating than it was before.

Gu Changge's Qi kept rising.

Strands of Sword Qi bloomed as he shook his fingers and raised his hand, emitting dense sword lights, before forming a peerless immortal sword that clanged loudly in his grip.

The rumbling sound seemed to push away the mountain and rivers, causing the moon and sun to spiral from their paths, a force strong enough to cut down the stars far away!

The Sword Intent was unstoppable, turning into Sword Qi spanning several hundreds of meters, before cutting right into the huge palm.

In an instant, terrifying fluctuations erupted as countless stars exploded in tandem.

The void burst as endless brilliance soared into the sky.

"What?!"

There was a hint of surprise on Commander Hao Miao's face. He felt his palm get blocked as a sharp Sword Intent began to penetrate his skin.

"The secret technique of the Primordial Demon Sect. I never expected Gu Changge would have the means to contend against someone in the Great Sacred Realm!"

Many cultivators in the older generation were shocked, for they recognized that the method Gu Changge had just used was an ability originating from the Primordial Divine Sect.

Otherwise, with Gu Changge's strength, it would be impossible to fight head on against the Great Sacred Realm commander.

It was a secret technique that only a select few disciples from the Primordial Divine Sect had mastered and fully comprehended.

if it wasn't controlled properly, then one faced the possibility of Qi Explosion.

At this moment, Gu Changge's strength had risen to the point where he can compete with an existence of the Great Sacred Realm.

This made countless hearts tremble, especially the younger generation, whose eyes were almost about to pop out of their sockets.

"As expected of a Young Asura. The average Young Supreme could never handle such an insane amount of power, not to mention the control needed to activate and maintain it. Is this the terrifying gap between a Young Asura and a Young Supreme?"

"The gap between us and Gu Changge is so big that we're not even at the same level anymore!"

They couldn't help but tremble. Although one could argue that Gu Changge did all this by trickery, it was already enough to show his strength and ability.

Even if you gave this trick to someone else, they might not be able to do it.

Because alas, it was impossible for everyone to be Gu Changge!

"A mere Great Sacred Realm cultivator dares to seek justice?"

Gu Changge spoke in ridicule, calmly resisting the blow of a Great Sacred Realm like it was nothing.

He was just short of insulting him outright.

"But since you want justice, I'll let you know today…"

"What justice really is."

He continued his speech.

After hearing this, the great commander's face was as ashen as the ashes of his fallen ancestors. He jumped in anger, the blue veins on his forehead seemed fit to burst, a face so gloomy it seemed ready to drip water.

"Conniving b*d! You snake! Gu Xian'er killed the people of my Sea King Palace first! There is a price to pay for every action. Even if you are strong, Gu Changge, isn't it too unreasonable to act like this?"

It was the first time he had seen someone so rude and unreasonable, to blatantly disregard morality and logic so thoroughly.

To make matters worse, he did not even place the Sea King Palace in his eyes.

He did not even care about the Great Sacred Realm!

Arrogant, strong, but also domineering and unreasonable!

"In the territory of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, you only need to remember one thing: what I say and do is justice. Nothing else matters."

"So if I say now that I allowed the Seventh Princess to be killed by Xian'er, then it means that I killed her myself. Anything to say about that?"

It was almost time to aggro the hatred.

A strange colour flashed in Gu Changge's eyes as he mocked the commander.

Indifference and strength beyond all reason.

Hum!

With a wave of his robe, a terrifying sword light descended from the edge between heaven and earth. Tremoring ground and quaking sky, it was as if hundreds of millions of immortal swords fired in unison with an audible clang!

At this moment, everyone stared blankly, and an indescribable feeling circulated.

From his body, they felt the extraordinary and invincible demeanour of an Emperor.

"Gu Changge..."

Gu Xian'er didn't know how much truth Gu Changge's words contained.

But the truth behind his words didn't matter.

Because it was undeniable that it was Gu Changge who was standing in front of her now.

"Gu Changge is right! The Sea King Palace is nothing more than that! Back then, they saw Gu Xian'er as an easy target and decided to hunt her. Now it seems that they've accidentally gotten on a tiger and can't get off!"

"If we look at it closely, Gu Changge is too domineering, so much so that Sea King Palace does not dare to take another step forward..."

Suspicion and guessing flocked from person to person.

Gu Changge raised his palm once more, as an unfathomable number of sword lights fell from the sky!

He stood against the Sea King Palace and an invincible Great Sacred Realm cultivator by himself like a lone wolf, he was the type of person to charge forward even if surrounded by enemies.

Those who admired Gu Changge before were in a frenzy.

"Gu Changge, think about it clearly. Once you tear face with us, won't the entire world know of your secrets?"

"That the Gu Family isn't as clean as it seems?"

"Do you dare to admit it?"

A strong cultivator of the Sea King Palace with killing intent and hatred in his eyes couldn't hold it any longer, as he shouted loudly.

Puff!

But before he could have another breath, Gu Changge turned to stare at him, as a light flashed forwards, slashing his body and soul directly in half.

The sword was so fast that not even Commander Hao Miao was fast enough to react.

The sword light continued on its trajectory, instantly breaking through the sky, illuminating the distant galaxies from far away.

Countless cultivators felt chills all over their bodies.

"Try to say one more sentence." Gu Changge spoke casually.

A ray of bright light gleamed as he spoke, a sword light that seemed capable of rending space-time itself erupted from behind him.

Death. Destruction. Destiny.

No one could accurately describe the divine power contained in this sword light, which seemed to threaten even a true immortal.

With neither beginning nor end, neither cause nor effect.

The cycle of karma had stalled.

"You..." The great commander was frightened for a moment.

Immediately afterwards, his face became more murderous. However, he knew that there was an ancestor of the Gu family hiding in the dark, so he did not dare act rashly.

"Don't pretend to be innocent Gu Changge!" He sneered.

"What did that person say just now? What did Gu Changge do in the past?"

"Is there really something hidden? It seems that there's more to the grudge between Gu Xian'er and Young Master Gu."

In the distance, many cultivators widened their eyes in shock. They were extremely shocked at what the strong cultivator in the Sea King Palace said before he died.

'Could it be that he was killed because of what he said?'

'What is going on? A secret that would make the Immortal Gu Family lose face?'

His outburst clouded everyone's heart with endless doubts.

Many hidden cultivators who had vaguely learned about these secrets abruptly paled.

Saying it aloud was equivalent to offending the entire Immortal Gu Family to death.

Who dared to speak of it so lightly?

For a time, the expressions of the many people watching Gu Changge changed, as if they wanted to know what he had to say.

Gu Xian'er herself opened her mouth, but she still didn't say anything in the end.

She was the victim. It was a stone-clad truth.

The Gu Family would undoubtedly be damaged by this truth once it was exposed; the Sea King Palace wasn't wrong on that point.

But since Gu Xian'er still possessed deep-seated feelings for the Gu Family, she would much rather conceal this matter than make it a public issue.

In Gu Xian'er's view, Gu Changge was most likely trying to admit to what he did back then.

'Even as the Young Master and future heir of the Gu family, he'd do this...'

Gu Xian'er couldn't help but tremble.

She couldn't find any reason to hate Gu Changge anymore.

"Why don't I dare to admit my wrongdoings? If one wishes to act like a good person, one must have the foundation and confidence to at least speak of their mistakes." historical

Gu Changge could not help showing a strange smile as he took in all the wary gazes.

He had arranged all for this exact moment for a long time.

Keeping the Dao Bone that was useless to him was also for this day.

Gu Changge swiftly exchanged for a bone detacher from the system, before he then used it to take the position of the Dao Bone.

"However, this matter has nothing to do with the Gu family. It was of my own doing. Not everything can be blamed on the family. I'm not as shameless as you..." He spoke slowly.

"Let me take advantage of today's opportunity to return this bone."

Everyone, along with Gu Xian'er, and Gu Nanshan, who was hiding in secret, were scared half to death by his words.

Gu Changge's dazzling Sword Qi suddenly lifted up between his fingers, and then fell!

It pierced through his chest with a horrifying puff!

A dazzling amount of blood splattered all around, intertwined with an awe-inspiring amount of Divine Energy. His blood was so splendid that it seemed to reflect the starry sky!

And that sight was reflected in a young girl's eyes.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 185: Shocking the World by Returning the Stolen Dao Bone; Is this Justice of Mine Enough for You?

Puff!

The Sword Intent pierced through the front and back bones, accompanied by a dazzling blood.

Strange sounds suddenly resounded across heaven and earth, reverberating and chanting the Truth of Dao. All the while a golden lotus soon bloomed in the void, filled with Dao Intent.

Its Divine Power began to surge, and a faint fragrance started permeating the land and sky!

Each drop of blood was like crystal, as if an Ancient God was bleeding out. It appeared radiant and mysterious, like a small universe was contained within.

Everyone was shocked by this scene. They'd never expected Gu Changge to do such a thing so suddenly.

'Self-harm? He actually tore open his own body?'

Many cultivators were even more confused about what Gu Changge said just now.

Returning the bone?

Returning what bone?

Was Gu Changge going to dig out his own bones?

A great number of people were stunned by this.

"You…." Even General[1] Haomiao, who had previously mocked him, was frozen. He was in a state of utter shock and disbelief.

[1: He was previously stated to be a commander, but general is his official rank.]

"Gu Changge…."

The beautiful eyes of Gu Xian'er became wider as she trembled.

Her jade hands pinched the corners of the skirt tightly, with a light heart.

She thought that Gu Changge would just tell her the truth in person later. She'd never expected this vicious method of his, to dig out the bones himself and return them to her.

Her head began to buzz!

Her head was completely empty, as she watched all this with her mouth open. She didn't even know what to say, frozen in midair.

"What a surprise! I can't believe he's digging out his bones to return it to his sister."

"This guy is so ruthless! He didn't even hesitate. It seems he's anticipated this for quite some time…."

For those who'd known the secrets of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family from that year, their hearts leapt. They'd never expected to feel such a strong sense of danger from a junior like Gu Changge.

They felt fear and apprehension.

'I didn't expect Gu Changge to really do it. If I'd known he was about to do this, then I wouldn't have bothered.'

'However, it's good that this matter has finally been made public. The family will indeed lose face because of what happened to Xian'er, but a bit of gossip doesn't matter. In the whole of the Upper Realm, is there truly anyone who dares speak against my Gu Family?!'

Gu Nanshan sighed, but his eyes had considerably softened when he looked at Gu Changge.

He was now on the same boat as Gu Xian'er. 'Perhaps she was right, Gu Changge might be hiding some unspeakable secrets…'

Gu Changge's words continued to echo through heaven and earth.

He confessed the incident without adding any oil and vinegar, it was a simple and straightforward confession.

After all, paper can't hold the fire forever.

'Sooner or later, this matter was bound to become public. If you're going to be forced to say it anyway, it's better to take the initiative to confess on your own.'

'So long as one controls the initiative, things will never spiral out of control.'

'Besides, who said this was a bad thing?'

Gu Changge continued to speak.

"This Dao Bone originally belonged to Xian'er. Back then, when her parents were away at a young age, I took the opportunity to dig it up, causing Xian'er to be stranded and drift away for over ten years ….."

"I'm ashamed of this matter. Today is the right time to give her justice in front of the whole world."

His expression was calm, but there was a strange look in his eyes.

This Sword Intent that pierced through everything continued to rattle.

In the area of ??the wound, glorious and dazzling lights intertwined, as bright runes appeared one by one, floating and pulsating.

They were crystal clear and subtle, yet vast and mysterious. They were divine and otherworldly.

With Gu Changge's words, this past secret was now made public..

"There was such a secret between the two?"

"This is incredible; it's unbelievable!"

"If Gu Changge hadn't said so, then we would've never known! So that's what the rumours meant when they say that Gu Xian'er was a young supreme in her childhood! Speaking of which, it's pitiful that Gu Xian'er had her Dao Bones dug out by her own cousin at such a young age…"

"Yes, she's endured too much for one so young! Gu Changge has gone too far!"

"She would've been the Princess of the Ancient Immortal Gu family. Instead, she suffered all those years living in exile, tasting the sorrows and sufferings of the human world, it wouldn't have been easy …"

Many young women previously felt envious of Gu Xian'er thinking Gu Changge was a good big brother for protecting her.

However, they'd never expected Gu Xian'er to have such a tragic past.

'Now that Gu Changge has confessed all this, did he plan to make amends with Gu Xian'er?'

At this moment, everyone was stunned, regardless of who it was. Men, women, young, old, creatures of all races were all frozen in place.

Those who knew about this secret kept their silence. Gu Changge's confession had completely exceeded their expectations.

The fact that he confessed to all this and shouldered the blame for this act, even personally dug out his own bones to return them to his sister, all of this only served to make their hearts beat even faster.

He was ruthless to others, but he was even more ruthless to himself.

If it were them, they would've never been able to dig out their own bones so calmly.

Just thinking about it made them shudder.

However, this was a private matter of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. How it would be resolved was entirely up to them.

Unfortunately, after today, Gu Changge's reputation would suffer a tremendous loss.

As the most dazzling existence of today's young generation, his brilliance was incomparable. His strength had even reached the level of a Young Asura.

If there was one word to describe Gu Changge before, it would've been perfection!

But now, there was a stain on this perfect man that could not be erased.

How old was Gu Changge when he did this sort of thing to his own kin?

He had a ruthless heart hidden deep within his jade-like, transcendent exterior.

No matter how desperate his attempts or how real his guilt was, it would be difficult to erase this stain.

Gu Changge will carry this stain his whole life!

Many female Young Geniuses who'd previously adored Gu Changge felt their entire world collapse, their vision darkening.

In their eyes, Gu Changge was as perfect as a jade, unparalleled among his peers.

'How could he do such a thing?'

"Impossible, none of this is possible. It's all lies." They murmured to themselves for a while, they couldn't accept it.

"Gu Changge, you needn't say any more… it's all in the past now."

At this moment, Gu Xian'er, who had been stunned for a long time, finally recovered. Her voice was cold, but it trembled, threatening to collapse at any moment.

Her eyes were a little red.

It was evident that she was also in a very complicated state of mind at the moment, trying desperately to maintain her composure.

Her mind was in too much turmoil, buzzing as if there were a million flies flying around.

But at times like this, how could one possibly be calm?

"Since I dared to do it, why should I be afraid to admit it? I've made good use of this bone for many years, and the time has come for me to return it." Gu Changge spoke calmly.

"Gu Changge, stop! I already have a new bone. You don't have to return that one to me!"

Gu Changge's face suddenly turned pale, but his eyes were very calm, like a bottomless ocean.

Gu Xian'er's voice trembled and was unable to control herself after seeing this. She quickly moved, wanting to stop him.

Previously, at Supreme Peak, Gu Changge had almost been killed by her master's weapon. The Dao Bones had almost shattered, at that time.

In Gu Xian'er's eyes, this account was already settled.

Gu Changge's wish to return the Dao Bone was a completely unexpected event.

She didn't want Gu Changge to do this, because she felt it was unnecessary.

'We're already even!'

Boom!

But Gu Changge moved faster than her. After reaching this point of his plans, there was no need to stop now.

Puff!

Even more blood started spilling.

He dug deeper into his wound.

Blood, rich with divinity, dripped along his wrist and down to his palms, like an incomparably dense mist that sparkled within the sacred light.

[PR/N: monkey explanation: blood = shiny strong]

Gu Changge's face paled even further, and his eyebrows wrinkled, as he violently dug out the Dao Bone!

A multicoloured ball of dense light appeared in his palm!

Hum!!

Heaven and Earth trembled as a splendid, crystalline bone burst out. When it did, all the cultivators heard and felt the aura of the great Dao.

This piece of bone was phenomenal to directly invoke the Dao Intent.

"The Dao Bone…! What terrifying talent! With its ability to influence the rules of the world, I dare not imagine its full potential!"

"This is the famous Dao Bone. Gu Changge has been using this for so long. It's no wonder he's so powerful! And for him to say that this bone was always Gu Xian'er's…"

The complexion of many cultivators changed drastically, for they had felt the awe-inspiring aura of the Dao Bone.

Their Dao techniques began to circulate on their own, making a small breakthrough.

What could this mean?

That piece of Dao Bone can help them practise and affect the rules of heaven and earth.

"No wonder Gu Changge is so powerful. He used his little sister's Dao Bone all this time. He's nothing but a fraud! Today, after digging the bones and returning them to his younger sister, he would never be able to return to his former glory!"

"With that bone, I can become strong too!"

"It's so powerful! No wonder he made such a choice; however, it is time to face reality! Hehe, it would seem that he is only a Young Asura thanks to his little sister's Dao Bone."

Since Gu Changge's rise to power, there were many who held feelings of extreme jealousy. And now, they were bursting with excitement.

At this moment, they couldn't help but feel a dark sadistic sense of pleasure. 'Gu Changge's cultivation base will suffer a tremendous loss, and his strength would be greatly reduced once he takes out this bone!'

They felt that their chance to rise had come!

Of course, the many elites who hid in the shadows were no exception. Their eyes blazed with enthusiasm, staring intently at the Dao Bone, as they sensed the surging power hidden within it.

If they could comprehend the innate patterns and various mysteries held within, then their cultivation would greatly increase. It would be a tremendous leap forward!

"Those who want to snatch this Dao Bone are free to try."

At this moment, Gu Changge, despite looking very pale, held the Dao Bone in one hand with a smiling face.

His grace remained undiminished and transcendent!

The bright red spot on the white clothes looked shocking.

Many women couldn't bear to watch this scene anymore, their hearts trembled, as they looked away.

Tens of thousands of creatures from the Sea King Palace all stood in the sky. They too were silent, their hearts beating fast.

Such a ruthless person like Gu Changge made their hearts feel an uncomfortable amount of fear, even a sense of dread.

General Hao Miao, who stood in front of the army, was no exception. His face was pale, and everything had – once more – exceeded his expectations.

He thought he could use this matter to threaten and force Gu Changge. Instead, the latter's actions made him tremble, sending shivers all over his body.

'This is definitely not something an ordinary person can do!'

'This young man is terrifying!'

"The Dao Bones are yours again." Gu Changge said with a smile on his face.

The Dao Bones wrapped in endless runes fell towards Gu Xian'er.

"Gu Changge…"

Gu Xian'er's fingers trembled a bit. However, she caught the bone, which still contained traces of Gu Changge's blood.

She was frozen in place, suddenly at a loss for words.

Gu Changge's sudden actions had left her bewildered. Gu Xian'er truly never expected Gu Changge to dig out the bone himself. However, given the familiar aura on it…

There could be no mistaking it; it's her Dao Bone. It's the same one she was born with, the same one that contained all kinds of Innate runes and terrifying talents that belonged to her.

She's cultivated for so long and so hard to beat Gu Changge, to reclaim everything that belonged to her with dignity.

And yet, she still hasn't beaten Gu Changge.

Instead, Gu Changge returned everything he'd taken from her!

This left Gu Xian'er at a loss, feeling like she'd suddenly lost her goal.

In truth, she'd long lost the hatred she'd felt for Gu Changge at the beginning.

Her emotions were a mess, so complicated that even she didn't know what to make of them.

"There are some things that you can't covet."

Gu Changge's faint voice suddenly fell on her ears, causing Gu Xian'er to raise her eyes to look at him in bewilderment.

She felt an inexplicable peace of mind in her heart.

Gu Changge was obviously a black-bellied schemer whose lies were written all over his face, so why was he good to her?

"Not good…"

Gu Changge's words caused many cultivators, who eyed the Dao Bone in the shadows, to feel a sudden chill running down their backs. They suddenly felt like they were the target of some terrifying existence.

It was a shockingly cold aura that enveloped heaven and earth!

'Some people need to learn that I'm still above them even without these bones…'

Without deterrence, there will always be clowns jumping to their deaths. 'How very annoying.'

Hum!!

His gaze landed on a nearby building.

A divine light appeared in his eyes.

Black and white runes condensed within, intertwining with one another, as they instantly crossed the void, striking at their intended target!

The void trembled like torn paper.

It was as if a supreme immortal sword had been unsheathed, its Sword Intent was so vast that it could tear through the heavens at speeds that sent chills through everyone's body.

Many even felt a deep and vast primordial intent, which would remind Gu Changge of an ancient and mysterious well.

This sword light seemingly pierced through this well, like a gateway to the realm hidden by the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation.

[PR/N: Well, well, well. That was absolute torture to translate. The attack is basically connected to the Samsara Talent and the abode of the Ancient Deity.]

"AGHHHHH!!!"

The attack was met with a miserable and horrific cry.

The many cultivators in that building were eying Gu Xian'er's Dao Bone. When they were met with this scene, they felt both horror and despair.

They wished nothing more than to take flight and flee as quickly as they could.

However, this Sword Intent was so fast that it seemed to pierce through space-time itself.

The Sword Intent pierced between their brows and left with a buzz, leaving only a pile of withered bones behind, for not even their primordial spirits were spared.

When the wind blew, their withered bones were instantly reduced to ashes.

"Ekk! Gu Changge is still strong as before!"

"How terrifying, with a mere look…, the Gu Family's Young Master is truly more than just a piece of Dao Bone!"

"A Young Asura can't be brought down so easily!"

When they saw this, the people shuddered, their very souls trembling.

It was clear to see what would happen if they had thoughts that they shouldn't.

"I advise you to put away those useless and unnecessary thoughts. The road to Yellow Springs is still far away, unless you wish to shorten it…"

"Regarding the suffering Xian'er has endured over the years, as her elder brother, I will make up for it one by one. To that end, I will not bother the rest of you with this matter. However, if you wish to interfere in the Gu Family's private matters, then this group of people is the best example of what will happen to you."

"Xian'er has suffered enough. If anyone without eyes dares to move against her, then you only need to wait for the extermination of your clan!"

Hum!!

Gu Changge spoke with indifference, his eyes sweeping across all directions.

Despite his pale and bloodless face, he greatly succeeded in creating a deterrent.

[TL/N: MCs: I look weak; that means I'm strong]

Everyone lowered their eyes, not daring to look at him.

At this moment, no one dared to say more.

Gu Changge had personally offered an explanation, and he returned Gu Xian'er's Dao Bone. As such, it would be strange if Gu Xian'er still held onto any lingering hate.

Now that he's displayed his great strength once more, the people trembled at the mere thought of it.

That aside, this was a private affair of the Ancient Immortal Gu family!

Even General Hao Miao's expression changed abruptly, unable to help but take a step back.

"The Sea King Palace wants justice today, so why not give it to you now?" The corners of Gu Changge's mouth carried an inexplicable meaning as he suddenly smiled.

His injuries were healing rapidly, dense divine light blossoming from his blood.

The divine light was quickly closing the wounds, as well as repairing the bones that were previously ripped out.

The terrifying and surging breath of life was like a vast and exuberant river of stars.

At this moment, Gu Changge received a system prompt.

[Ding! The Host dissolved the hatred of Gu Xian'er, the Favoured Daughter of Heaven, gaining 8,000 Fortune Value and 40,000 Destiny Points.]

But he didn't care.

After all, this was to be expected.

Gu Xian'er no longer hated him. She was now close to where he wanted her to be.

After all, today's event was an unexpected surprise for her.

"Xian'er is a Young Supreme of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. From my perspective, the Sea King Palace's actions today are a clear provocation to the family."

"Ancestor, what do you think?"

Gu Changge opened his mouth, showing a calm smile, which made people feel the weakness he showed after digging out his bones was just their imagination.

It was as if he was completely different from the person who dug out his own bones.

"Over the years, Gu Changge utilised Gu Xian'er's Dao bones. His own talents have never been exposed to the world."

"In other words, Gu Changge actually has another more powerful method. Just now, his attack seemed to contain the Samsara Rules."

The elites hiding in the shadows whispered among themselves, their gazes filled with shock.

"Not good!"

The moment he heard Gu Changge's words, General Hao Miao's complexion changed drastically.

He immediately used the Sea King's decree.

Hum!!!

This Sea King's decree was unfathomably large, and it radiated a vast aura as soon as it appeared. The word 'KILL' was written on it, like a small golden sun, it instantly covered the sky!

"Please protect me, my king!"

General Hao Miao's scalp was tingling, as he roared and got down on one knee when he unveiled the golden decree.

Everyone looked at all this in shock.

There was a golden decree suspended above the Sea King Palace's General's head.

The aura of a supreme being covered the sky, divine chains of runes intertwining and rushing to the heavens, creating a terrifying crack in the void.

One could faintly guess that a supreme being was about to descend!

"Humph! Courting death!" historical

With a cold snort, a man with dark skin appeared from the void!

It was Gu Nanshan.

"Today, none of you shall leave!"

He swept over the golden decree and spoke with indifference…

Tens of thousands of sea creatures grew even more terrified. They couldn't help but fall to their knees, as though the heavens themselves had unleashed its glorious might!

Many elders, including those from the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, and even the old masters who were alarmed by the aura of the Great Sacred Realm, all changed their faces ever so slightly.

At this moment, Gu Nashan was not the least bit weaker than Gu Changge.

And so he personally struck.

In the palm of his hand, entire galaxies seemed to turn, as the stars themselves seemed to shatter, a terrible sight to behold.

Hum!!

The world spun, now seemingly devoid of light as a vast black star trembled in the sky, threatening to fall at any moment.

An incomparably large palm fell from the heavens, pressing down on the multitude of beings under the Sea King Palace's banner.

Their warships, their flying boats, and even their mounts burst into pieces under this pressure. In an instant, they vanished into thin air like powder!

"The ancestor of the Gu Family is taking action!"

"The Gu Family's stance on the matter is clear; the Sea King Palace's people will be wiped clean!"

All cultivators and creatures carried expressions of horror, as they too had now briefly felt what it was like to face off against such invincible and heavenly might!

Boom!

Terrible visions appeared under this palm.

The heavens trembled, and the earth was overturned.

There was an endless sea of ??blood where the corpses of immortals sank and floated.

Accompanied by a terrifying poof sound, all the creatures of the Sea Clan were crushed. Their battleship was broken, and both their bodies and souls were destroyed in an instant!

"The Gu Family is too much! Bullying the young with the old, where do you put your face?"

At this moment, an angry and majestic voice resounded.

A sea dragon, whose body was made of dark Immortal Gold, emerged from the golden decree and spread its wings, soaring into the sky.

The void cracked open, like a ragged piece of paper!

Its eyes were like two small suns, and its body was draped in black divine fire, exploding with a blinding divine light that seemed to burn and consume all.

On its back sat a terrifying and blurred figure, wrapped in chaotic energy, wearing an Immortal Gold crown and wielding a majestic divine sword!

"My King, help me!"

General Hao Miao, who was in a state of extreme desperation, found a glimpse of hope.

Puff!

The sea dragon swooped downwards. The Sea King's figure rode on its back, like some sort of invincible existence, that rushed towards Gu Nanshan with killing intent.

"The Sea King's Palace has no right to act so freely in front of my Gu Family!"

Gu Nanshan's expression was cold as he quickly struck out, trying to obliterate the golden decree.

General Hao Miao attracted too much attention, for he was quickly subdued with the divine might of a Supreme. A punch slammed in his direction with enough force that it seemed like entire worlds were crashing into one another.

"No…" the General despaired. No matter how he resists, the gap between the two was simply too great. Escaping an attack of this level… was impossible.

In the next moment, he burst into pieces, vanishing without leaving behind even a single trace!

A cultivator in the Great Sacred Realm has fallen without even being able to resist.

This horrified the rest of the Sea Race.

"Stop!" The Sea King was furious, utilising his own arsenal of terrifying divine powers, as hundreds of millions of beams of light burst outward!

In an instant, the heavens cried and the earth mourned. The sun and moon darkened as if ancient times had descended once more.

A battle between supremes was so terrifying that it made everyone tremble.

No matter how far away they were, they couldn't help but prostrate themselves on the ground, for even their Primordial Spirit was suppressed to the brink of death.

At the end of the day, no one was able to see the battle clearly.

They could only tell it was over when they heard an earth-shattering roar of resignation from the Sea King.

The golden decree, reduced into fragments, drifted before turning into ashes.

Among the tens of thousands that the Sea King Palace had deployed to hunt down Gu Xian'er, none of them survived!

Gu Changge instructed all the elites of the Primordial Divine Sect to restrict anyone from entering within an 8,000-mile radius, as they have already set up a net of heaven and earth!

After the incident, the news will spread like wildfire, causing a sensation throughout the Immeasurable Heavens, and even passing on to the rest of the Ancient Cities.

All the powers that learned of this news trembled!

— — —

[Demonic Translations]

Chapter 186: Gu Changge is Cold on the Outside and Warm in the Inside; His Disguise Will be Torn Off One Day!

On that day, in front of the Ancient City of Heavenly Dao, the great army of the Sea King Palace was eradicated.

Only the scattered wracks of their ancient warships remained, as well as some residual of the terrifying aura that recounted this great and horrible battle.

The news spread quickly, like a boulder slamming into the deep sea, causing enormous waves.

The cultivators that witnessed it all were shocked beyond belief. Even now, they still felt chills when they recalled the events that took place.

Even though the Sea King Palace was extremely powerful, in the end, it didn't get the slightest advantage, instead they completely offended the Immortal Gu Family, and in some ways, even humiliated themselves.

Many cultivators even speculate that the situation in the Immeasurable Heavens will undergo a terrible change in the future.

That day, the Golden Dharma Decree shrouded the sky, holding as much divine might as a Heavenly Tribulation.

Even the Sea King's phantom from the Sea King Palace appeared in person, but it failed to change anything. And in the end, even his Decree was smashed into ashes by the Gu Family's ancestor.

The Ancient Immortal Gu Family demonstrated to everyone its horror and might.

There was no room for humiliation!

In the following period, news of the event rapidly fermented, spreading like wildfire.

Regardless of who they were, they were shaken to the core, unable to stay calm.

No one expected that such a secret past would be involved.

Whether it was by Gu Changge's words or Gu Xian'er's origins and tragic childhood, many were left shocked.

The stir caused by this incident was no less than the appearance of the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor some time ago, who killed many Young Supremes.

Some even felt that Gu Changge's ruthlessness in certain areas were comparable to that of the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritors.

However, such a narrative was soon drowned in the waves of diverse opinions.

As a result of the bone digging incident at a young age, Gu Changge's reputation had taken a great blow, and his perfect image in the hearts of many of the younger generation had been tainted.

Many of the younger generation couldn't believe it and found it hard to accept, but the fact remains that Gu Changge did it with his own hands. He said it with his own mouth, and he even dug out the bones, the sight of which caused the eight directions to shake.

However, Gu Changge's bold confession of his past actions to world made many people swell with admiration. Some people even began to think that his actions were even justified.

Is there really a perfect person in this world?

Unlikely.

No one is perfect, not even the greatest of saints are.

Gu Changge carries a stain that would be hard to erase, but isn't that normal?

From this perspective, the many young women who practically worshiped Gu Changge before felt that he only became more "real". Thus, their admiration for him was no less.

Compared to the previous Gu Changge, who was a transcendent immortal-like being above the nine heavens, unstained by even a speck of dust…

This version of Gu Changge made them feel as though the gap between them was no longer as wide.

Besides, not even saints are without fault, and Gu Changge had been open to the whole world.

Is this not a sign of his guilt and atonement? He will make up for his previous mistakes and compensate for his debt to Gu Xian'er.

Why shouldn't they choose to forgive him?

After all, were Gu Changge's words not convincing?

Over time, people began to praise Gu Changge's transparency and unspeakable courage.

Who else could've done what he did? Who would admit their past mistakes and dig out their own bones in front of the whole world, in order to repay their debts?

Throughout this period of time, various opinions rose: praise, anger, sorrow and ridicule…

The younger generation, in particular, never stopped debating such opinions.

The Young Supremes who were in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City and witnessed everything, were even more devastated by the events.

Even though Gu Changge had dug out the bones of the Great Dao, he retained his absurd strength, seemingly unaffected in the slightest.

They wanted to catch up to Gu Changge, but it was simply impossible. The cultivation level that Gu Changge revealed at present was already at the late-stage of the False God Realm.

However, the rest of the Young Supremes were just beginning to touch the barrier of the False God Realm. The gap between them was so immense that many had become desperate.

There was a great mountain weighing down on the peers, difficult to overcome, impossible to turn over.

To this day, there hasn't been a single Young Supreme that can be given the title of Young Asura, the same Gu Changge has.

The mysterious and ruthless Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor, Ye Ling, had vanished into obscurity, but no cultivator had forgotten his strength. After all, he was powerful enough to escape from Gu Changge.

The Ancient Immortal Continent can be considered the best breeding ground for the Forbidden Demonic Arts Inheritors; who knows how far his cultivation skyrocketed there?

On the other hand, quite a few cultivators began to ponder, discovering a… contradiction in the story.

Why did Gu Changge choose to dig out his own cousin's Dao Bones; what exactly was he trying to achieve? What was his intention? To make himself stronger with Gu Xian'er's talent?

But if so, why did he dig out the Dao Bones and return them to her, in front of everyone?

Is it because the Dao Bones no longer had any use to Gu Changge?

The entire thing was simply too bizarre; it was too suspicious.

Some people speculated that this incident was due to the pressure from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. Gu Changge was the Young Master of the Immortal Gu Family; thus, his every word and action represents them.

Unless this matter was not resolved, it would come to light sooner or later. When that time comes, Gu Changge will be forced to acknowledge Gu Xian'er's identity one way or the other.

In addition, many people felt that such a secret was only the tip of the iceberg.

— — —

[At the same time, Supreme Peak]

The mountain breeze blew, and the clouds and mist, like jade ribbons, wrapped the eight directions.

The already magnificent scenery now resembled a heavenly paradise.

Immortal flowers were in full bloom, as the sounds of freshwater flowing filled the area.

"If you have something to say, say it quickly."

Gu Changge stood at the top of the mountain with his arms behind his back, his robe fluttering, his expression profound.

With a calm voice, he turned his back to Gu Xian'er. Her expression reflected her complicated emotional state, as she found herself at a loss for words.

At present, Gu Changge's body no longer showed the slightest injury, not even a trace of change in his breath.

Digging out the Dao Bones had no effect on Gu Changge whatsoever.

However, even now, his face still seemed a little pale.

It was the third day since he revealed the truth to the world.

That day, after Gu Nanshan exterminated all the creatures from the Sea King Palace, Gu Changge ordered a group of powerful individuals from the Primordial Divine Sect to clean up the battlefield.

He returned to the Supreme Peak and hadn't spoken a word to Gu Xian'er during that time. So naturally, there were no interactions between the two.

He and Gu Xian'er appeared to have become strangers who did not know each other in an instant.

Her blue skirt fluttered, as the mountain wind blew.

Gu Xian'er's delicate face was in a daze. When she looked at Gu Changge, various thoughts swirled in her mind.

She squeezed the corner of her skirt, her heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. At this moment, her knuckles were a shade whiter.

'It's been three days since he's acknowledged me…'

Initially, Gu Xian'er wholeheartedly believed that Gu Changge would explain to her what truly happened back then.

Since Gu Changge clarified what happened back then in front of the whole world and said that he would make it up to her…

'Isn't it clear that he feels guilty?'

In addition to his previously damaged origin, he dug out the Dao Bones and returned them to her. He even declared that he would protect her…

In front of all the Daoist sects no less, such a statement truly shocked the world.

Such a strong and indifferent attitude made her head buzz, as she felt an unprecedented sense of peace.

Although Gu Changge has a black heart and vicious hands, having such a big brother seemed rather appealing.

Therefore, she planned to reluctantly forgive Gu Changge for what he had done more than 10 years ago. "Let bygones be bygones."

From then on, the grudges between the two would come to an end, with neither of them owing each other anything.

However, Gu Xian'er never expected Gu Changge to suddenly act as if he had completely forgotten her. Let alone explain himself, he didn't even pay attention to her.

His indifferent attitude reminded her of what she was like in the beginning, back when she didn't even want to speak with Gu Changge.

She was confused, unable to make sense of any of it.

She thought that Gu Changge really wanted to make amends because he felt guilty for the bone digging incident in the past. He practically announced the secret.

So why does the current situation differ so much from what she had imagined?

It seemed as if… Gu Changge had only shown up to fend off the Sea King Palace's retaliation and doing all of this simply to acknowledge her identity, simply to do her justice for what happened back then.

Or perhaps it was for the sake of the family's reputation.

After returning the bones to her, the two seemed to have no further relations with each other.

The two had settled their grudges and became complete strangers.

The superficial brother-sister relationship, naturally, no longer seemed necessary to be maintained.

Gu Xian'er couldn't believe it had come to do this, nor could she accept it.

'Gu Changge must have more secrets. That's why he's pretending; that's why he's treating me like this.'

With such an attitude, it was clear to her that Gu Changge simply didn't want her to understand him!

For this reason, Gu Xian'er took the initiative to come to the Supreme Peak. She was determined to find Gu Changge and ask him about the truth of what had happened back then.

At that moment, after hearing Gu Changge's words, Gu Xian'er took a deep breath and regained her former calm and composed demeanour.

"Gu Changge, what was the purpose of your actions three days ago?" Her tone of voice was incomparably calm, with a serious look on her delicate face.

Gu Xian'er felt the need to tear off Gu Changge's disguise.

'What is it, that it's so hard to say; can't you just say it? Do you have to hide all by yourself?'

Gu Changge treated her so well before; she didn't believe that it was all a fa?ade that Gu Changge put on.

Gu Changge was, in fact, cold on the outside and warm on the inside!

"What was the purpose? Gu Xian'er, this is what you came to ask me about? I thought it was a big deal."

"You disappoint me."

"Instead of wasting your time, why don't you go back to your cultivation? Or do you think that, from now on, I won't be able to suppress you? No more motivation to practice?"

Upon hearing these words, Gu Changge appeared to be slightly frustrated.

Then he turned to look at her and spoke with a snicker in his voice.

It was as if he had witnessed something stupid.

Gu Xian'er was angered by his carefree and contemptuous attitude. With her nose wrinkled, she said in a clear and plain voice, "Gu Changge, stop pretending. Don't think you can hide it from me like this."

All this time, Gu Changge used various means to force her to work hard on her cultivation, in order for her to surpass him.

Even now, this has remained unchanged.

With such an obvious flaw, did Gu Changge really think she wouldn't notice?

Gu Xian'er stared at Gu Changge's eyes as if she was trying to see through him.

"Gu Xian'er, did you think that after I said those words and swore with my Dao Heart that I wouldn't strike at you? I haven't beaten you for a while, so you've grown bolder."

Gu Changge snickered and looked at her, "Don't try to provoke me; otherwise, I really will throw you down a pit for the next few years."

"Gu Changge…"

Hearing these words, Gu Xian'er's voice rose abruptly, and her eyes were filled with anger, glaring at him fiercely, "I have already forgiven you, why are you still treating me like this?"

Although she knew that Gu Changge was deliberately trying to anger her, she couldn't help but be angry.

Gu Changge indifferently replied, "You forgave me? Last time, I offered you my life, you didn't want it, we don't owe each other anything."

"You…" Gu Xian'er didn't know what to say. Gu Changge was right; their grudge had already been settled.

Only, for such matters, how could it be said to be settled so easily, even forgetting it ever happened?

"But what about your words to the rest of the world? You even dug out the Dao Bones and returned them to me."

If she was strong enough to beat Gu Changge, she would've taught this tsundere a lesson by now.

'What's the point of being so arrogant even now? Why can't you just be honest?'

"You don't really think that was true, do you?"

"Don't you know the bitter meat trick? As for what I said, Gu Xian'er, how can you be so stupid and naive? Were you really touched by them?"

"Those words were just for the world to hear, in order for me to maintain my image and give a reasonable explanation to the family."

He remained calm and relaxed, as though he was stating a matter that had nothing to do with him.

However, his words were chilling.

Gu Xian'er's face turned pale.

The more Gu Changge spoke, the more she refused to believe.

He was clearly hiding something!

'Why does he have to be like this? Can't he just appreciate my good intentions?'

"Can't you just appreciate my kindness?" Gu Xian'er grit her teeth and truly wished to cut open Gu Changge's heart to see what he was really hiding inside.

Gu Changge was simply unfathomable otherwise.

"Kindness? No need, a person like me doesn't need kindness." Gu Changge shook his head.

"Do you still not understand? Is that why you're asking?"

He had a faint look of mockery on his face. A completely different look than when he was protecting Gu Xian'er.

"Gu Changge you…" Gu Xian'er was fuming at Gu Changge's words.

What did he mean he didn't need her kindness? He practically accused her of carrying hatred and bitterness.

If she didn't know he was doing it on purpose, she would've definitely thrown a tantrum by now.

She vowed to tear off Gu Changge's disguise one day!

"What am I? Don't you know the difference between old and young?"

Gu Changge's cold gaze landed on her. With a wave of his sleeve, a large palm appeared in the void, instantly slapping Gu Xian'er off the mountain and sending her flying.

"Gu Changge you are going too far, I will definitely suppress you in the future!"

"I will unravel your secrets and find the truth…"

Gu Xian'er's cold and angry voice came from a distance, her teeth itching with anger, but in an instant, she was slapped away by Gu Changge and even her shadow was nowhere left to be seen.

"Then I will wait for you to find the truth."

The mountain winds blew, making his robes flutter with it.

His indifferent look vanished, replaced with interest.

His words just now were half-truths and half-lies. historical

However, for Gu Xian'er, it was enough.

— — —

During this period of time, the entirety of the Immeasurable Heaven was solemn, as if an ominous sign had appeared just over the horizon.

Many cultivators and creatures were afraid to show their faces outside casually.

What's more, the Forbidden Demonic Arts' inheritor, who had been in hiding for a long time, had reappeared.

This time it was the most elite and powerful of the clans that had suffered!

In the Immeasurable Heavens, outside of the great Immortal Daoist Sects and Supreme Sects, there was no peace at all!

"For Daoist Brother Changge to have such a past is truly unexpected!"

"It's a pity that I was unable to see him in person that day, digging out his own bones and returning them to his sister. To toy with the Sea King Palace requires great courage, he really is the best of the younger generation of today!"

[Inside a Palace, Ancient Immortal Ye Clan.]

Radiant body, fiery crystalline hair, like a demigod of the sun, Ye Langtian.

When he heard these events, he practically sang Gu Changge's praises, his eyes filled with admiration.

In his opinion, Gu Changge truly deserved to be called the number one of the younger generation. For now, at least, there was no Young Supreme who can be compared to Gu Changge.

The only one left was the mysterious Yue Mingkong, whom Ye Langtian felt had the ability to compete with Gu Changge.

But the two are an engaged couple, so why would they fight?

A private spar was not likely to be known to the world.

"But what could Daoist Brother Changge's true power be? The Dao Bones didn't originally belong to him, so could it be a spatial type talent?"

Ye Langtian's eyes narrowed, thinking that Gu Changge's hidden talent was probably related to space.

The speed that Gu Changge demonstrated in the several battles he had fought was mind-boggling and inconceivable.

It would make sense to say that he was travelling through the void.

As for the matter regarding the bone digging?

As a matter of fact, many Young Supremes, including Ye Langtian, did not care.

The world is a place where the strong feed on the weak, devouring the weak to strengthen themselves is the law of nature.

He himself was not entirely a good person; therefore, he considered Gu Changge's actions in the past to be completely understandable.

After all, young people don't know any better. On that note, there was little to be said.

Gu Changge's confession was already out of his expectations.

If it were him, he would've never had the guts to do such a thing.

"I knew that there was a grudge between Gu Changge and Gu Xian'er. However, for a person like Gu Changge to actually do such a thing as digging up his own bones and returning them to his sister, is truly unexpected."

Beside Ye Langtian, a purple-skirted, stunningly beautiful girl was also in shock.

It was none other than Ye Liuli.

When she mentioned Gu Changge, she remembered the scene when Gu Changge forced her to apologize in the Lower Realm. As for the memories with Ye Chen, she could only vaguely make out a few images.

She only remembers that Ye Chen had offended Gu Changge, and although she wanted to help, in the end, she was unable to do so.

Ye Chen was killed by Gu Changge.

Other than that, Ye Chen in her opinion, was a small, insignificant person.

Not someone worth caring about.

Instead, she often couldn't help but think of Gu Changge, which made her very troubled.

If there was any disrespect towards him, there would be a feeling comparable to facing all the glory of heaven.

"Brother, will the Sea King Palace really start a war with the Ancient Immortal Gu Family? I feel even though the Ancient Immortal Gu Family has a profound heritage, the Sea King Palace is also not to be underestimated. They've ruled the Infinite Sea for so many years and have never broken its legacy…"

Ye Liuli asked, mentioning matters, which in her opinion, will affect even the upcoming situation in the Immeasurable Heavens.

"This war is impossible to win; the Sea King Palace will not dare." Ye Langtian replied with a strange smile on his face.

— — —

[The Infinite Sea]

Meanwhile, at the end of a large swamp, there was a dark blue sea.

On this sea were black warships made of bones, as the golden sun sunk into its depths.

Right now, the sound of slaughter echoed in the sky, accompanied by a roar.

A large number of Sea Creatures rushed from all directions, rulers of the Sea King Palace and their many subordinates from all over the world.

A general leading ten of thousands of sea creatures sent to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace to seek justice, carrying the Sea King's decree, were all destroyed by an ancestor of the Gu Family.

This incident provoked the wrath of all the Sea Clans in the Infinite Sea. Thus, they gathered here, determined to wipe away their humiliation.

At this moment, a dense fog filled the sky.

The Sea King Palace was built in the middle of the sea.

[TL/N: Thanks, captain obvious.]

[PR/N: No s, Sherlock.]

Dense Immortal Qi poured, as the leaves of an Ancient Tree danced to create shade. A boundless world was formed around this tree, which seemed to hold up the sea itself.

Inside it, the sun, moon, and stars were all present, and the rules of heaven and earth were intact.

Looking around, mountains and rivers, pavilions, towers, palaces, and courts lined up one after another, as one would normally see.

Inside the ancient palace in the centre, the Sea King wore an Immortal Gold Crown and held an immortal sword imbued with the King's Dao. He had a gloomy look on his face and shouted, "The Ancient Immortal Gu Family has crossed the line! This is the first time my Sea King Palace has been humiliated in countless years!"

He can still clearly recall his phantom's encounter just shortly after its manifestation, a rusty kitchen knife slashing down on his head.

If not for the immense solidity of the phantoms that he had refined for a long time, there was no doubt the knife would've reduced it to ashes.

However, what truly got under the Sea King's nerves was Gu Nashan's attitude. He never once took a step back.

It seemed as if… the Sea King Palace was afraid of the Gu Family!

"Your Majesty, we cannot wage war just yet. If we must fight, we should first gather all the elites of the Sea Clans together to slaughter the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, to let them know that we are not easy to provoke."

A turtle-shelled creature with green bean-like eyes turned and said so.

In his opinion, with the seemingly endless number of sea creatures, even if the Gu Family was strong, they would not be able to withstand it.

After all, the vastest area of the Upper Realm was still the ocean!

The Sea Clan was powerful, although not as strong as the ten thousand clans of the Immortal Period who branched out and made clans of their own clans, they were still superior in numbers!

After hearing these words, the Sea King's face changed quickly.

However, in the end, he couldn't help but grimace.

"This King is not the opponent of that old ancestor of the Gu Family, if we really go to war with the Gu Family over this matter… it will not be worth it. The Ancient Immortal Gu Family has been standing through countless wars and chaos. Unless we also have reinforcements…"

"Gu Changge is just a junior, how does he possess such strength?!"

The Sea King roared in a low voice. He was loath to do so, but this was all he could do to vent.

[PR/N: AMOGUS?!]

[TL/N: SUS?! SUSSY BAKA-]

The senior members of the Sea King Palace below were all silent and didn't dare speak.

However, at that moment, all their faces changed. A terrifying aura was descending upon the Sea King Palace!

The tumultuous sea and the sky trembled!

"It's the Gu Family's ancestor!"

The Sea King's face changed drastically; he never imagined that Gu Nashan would follow him even here.

He walked slowly, one step at a time in the palace. With his monstrous and intimidating aura, a divine chain formed with the power of Rules rushed to the sky, instantly heading for the outer palace. The slaughter had begun.

And this time, there was nowhere to run!

— — —

[Immortal Palace, Supreme Immortal Dynasty]

In the middle of a glorious, ancient and magnificent palace.

Yue Mingkong, who had left the Ancient Immortal Continent and intercepted Yin Mei on the way to confront her, was now sitting on the imperial throne.

She was dressed in a wide imperial gown and was handling the review of a memorial, her brows frowning from time to time.

In her cold, deep phoenix eyes, various emotions flashed before finally returning to their initial calm.

"Empress, that is what happened in the Ancient City of the Heavenly Dao, and that's how it went."

A female official respectfully reported to her from below.

— — —

[Demonic Translations]

Chapter 187: Preconceived faults; Even if I Have to Go Against the Heavens!

Yue Mingkong, seated upon the throne, quietly closed the submitted report.

After returning from the Ancient Immortal Continent, her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. She received many benefits, especially from Gu Changge, which was something she couldn't have imagined happening before.

A drop of rainbow-coloured True Dragon Blood and several wisps of the Fairy Spirit, she had not even begun to fully absorb. These resources could be considered the two most precious opportunities in the Ancient Immortal Continent. Moreover, they were both very suitable for her.

Even that group of Ancient Freaks who were currently engaged in a life and death struggle inside the Ancient Immortal Continent would be jealous, let alone the rest of the younger generation.

"Dismissed." Yue Mingkong waved her jade-like arm.

Now possessing the full majesty of a female Emperor, she controlled the life and death of the hundreds of millions of people under her, a terrifying and captivating notion.

Her cold phoenix eyes were enough to make the masses tremble.

With just this one action, the ministers of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty below her dripped with cold sweat. None of them dared to even breathe loudly. historical

"Understood, Empress."

After receiving the order, everyone in the hall retreated, leaving behind only a few of Yue Mingkong's trusted female officials.

"Have the rumours been verified?" Yue Mingkong coldly asked. Yet underneath her calm expression, she hid a bubbling hint of emotion only she herself knew about.

"Reporting to the Empress, the rumours are true. The Young Master Changge personally dug out the bone with his own hands in front of the Sea King Palace and all the Daoist Sects present..." The female official replied.

"Young Master Changge also said that he would annihilate the entire clan of whoever tries to take advantage of Miss Xian'er in the future."

She couldn't help but tremble as she recounted the scene.

Those simple words heralded the arrival of a bloody storm.

"That man truly said as such? What exactly are you thinking, Changge... I just can't understand you..."

Yue Mingkong waved her hand, dismissing all the female officials as well.

She sat there for a while, unmoving as she closed her eyes and murmured.

From her previous life memories, she would know that Gu Xian'er's life ended in tragedy.

Before her regression, the Gu Changge she knew had never once talked about returning the bones or confessing the matters that had happened back then. He had simply acted to chase down and slaughter Gu Xian'er using any means necessary from the very beginning.

And even the clansmen who had brought up Gu Xian'er were killed by Gu Changge's various means and methods.

Yue Mingkong had thus been trying to change Gu Xian'er's ending ever since her regression, wanting to help provide Gu Xian'er with an extra opportunity to survive when she inevitably encountered Gu Changge.

However, contrary to her experience, the Gu Xian'er that Yue Mingkong first met up with did not seem to actually have much hatred for Gu Changge at all.

She was surprised, to say the least.

After a bit of investigation, she found that Gu Changge was the one who took the initiative to bring back Gu Xian'er's clansmen. Moreover, he had even released those detained elders of her family line and reinstated their positions.

It was rational. In Yue Mingkong's opinion, it was the best decision he could have made.

In fact, this was precisely what she'd hoped to achieve with her regression, to persuade Gu Changge to let Gu Xian'er go. Lest he ends up on the road to betrayal and separation again.

However, it would seem that this life's Gu Changge didn't need her intervention. Instead, he took the initiative to ease his relationship with Gu Xian'er, all of his own volition!

At that moment, Yue Mingkong began to suspect whether Gu Changge was also a regressor. However, his actions were proof that he wasn't. Unlike her, he didn't seem to have any insight into the future.

Unless… Gu Changge was merely pretending to be a fool, hiding it from everyone.

But considering Gu Changge's strength at the time, it was clear that he absolutely did not need to hide or shy away from anyone.

Having the already all-mighty Gu Changge be a regressor on top of his powerful talents and abilities? Now that would truly be a most desperate situation for all of the Upper Realm.

'I'm probably just overthinking it.'

Yue Mingkong had been puzzled to the extreme after that incident.

She discovered that the Gu Changge of the present was still the same Gu Changge she knew in her past life, but although there was no change in his personality, she had noticed a slight human touch in his actions and attitude.

It wasn't much; it was merely a sliver of humanity that anyone could possess.

Yet for Gu Changge, this was already a massive change!

Due to her being stuck in her old memories, Yue Mingkong couldn't bring herself to believe it. She thought that this was just Gu Changge's deliberate plot to confuse and make her question herself.

That said, this event completely exceeded her expectations.

It was because of these memories that she had built up preconceived notions and ultimately wound up misunderstanding Gu Changge in this life, always feeling that he had wicked goals or bad intentions in mind.

[PR/N: We were this close to actually seeing Changge struggle, but I suppose we all saw this coming…]

And it was precisely because of these memories that the originally recovering relationship between them had now abruptly dropped to a freezing point.

If she didn't have a preconceived notion about Gu Changge's nature...

Would she still have spoken those words to him in the Baiheng Mountains?

Yue Mingkong also understood that her present status was all due to her memories.

If she had not regressed, she would have kept on being that simple and kind fourth princess, not even having the qualifications to enter Gu Changge's sight.

Controlling the entire Supreme Immortal Dynasty would have been a pipe dream.

"Changge should be feeling very disappointed in me... who has always been suspicious of the kindness and truth he showed."

Yue Mingkong sighed deeply. The act of Gu Changge digging out the Dao Bone and returning it to his sister, thereby revealing his secret to the world, had completely slapped her in the face. There was no room for further debate.

All her previous suspicions about Gu Changge were overturned.

Her indifference hid numerous complex emotions, tangling into a ball of silk.

Regret. Guilt. Loss...

Gu Changge had even told her his biggest secret, outright telling her that he was the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor. He trusted her.

Wasn't all this enough?

"Gu Changge was never one to speak of his emotions. If one wanted to know what he feels, one could only tell it from his behaviour..."

Yue Mingkong's thoughts and emotions were a tangled mess of joy and sorrow mixed with a bucketful of vinegar.

To know that Gu Changge had a place for her in his heart, she was happy.

She knew this for a fact. Otherwise, instead of giving her a priceless wisps of Fairy Spirit when they parted, he should've instead come up with ways to deal with her.

A man who was stubborn and unwilling to express his true intentions. A man as indifferent as him would not easily reveal his emotions.

But her sourness and worry came from the fact that her position in his heart was too small, something that could disappear at any time after her actions in the Baiheng Mountains.

"I'm so foolish. To realize just now that he does care about me..." Yue Mingkong's heart filled with a little warmth as she thought of this.

These words she said to Yin Mei that day…

"To block is worse than to go with the flow."

Since she could not stop Gu Changge's conquest and dominion, why not join him and help him rule over heaven and earth as a regressor?

Who knows if she might manage to change the future tragedy by doing so?

"Even if you are enemies with Heaven in the end, I will stand by your side."

"Who told my heart to be so stupid... to give itself to you, to give my everything to you."

Yue Mingkong muttered softly. She made up her mind.

Her face was calm and deep, because at this moment, she had decided.

In truth, she didn't care much about her own fate.

On the day she regressed, the na?ve girl then had secretly vowed to change the fate of her friends and relatives in her previous life, saving them no matter what.

Yet now, it seemed that her oath was useless.

Gu Changge's actions had thoroughly shown her that he would not repeat the mistakes he'd made in her previous life. Her mission and goals were unnecessary.

The tragedies Yue Mingkong experienced and felt would be no more here.

As for her own hatred against the Gu Changge of her previous life, Yue Mingkong could only choose to accept it in silence, hiding it deep in her heart.

She had endured much worse. This was nothing to her.

'According to my past life, the general trend hasn't changed.'

'First was the birth of the Fairy Spirit within the Ancient Immortal Continent, followed by the arrival of the older generation. Unfortunately, they found nothing, as the Fairy Spirit had been taken away by Gu Changge beforehand.'

'After that, the Sea King Palace dispatched their Sea Clan's elites, looking to seek revenge on Xian'er. This lead to Xian'er's ancestor becoming enraged, killing countless members of the Sea Clan and pushing them back towards the Sea King Palace's territory.'

'No one fully understands how the battle went. Nevertheless, the Sea King Palace entered a state of seclusion and sealed itself for 100,000 years, prohibiting many of their Sea Clans from leaving the Infinite Sea area for even half a step.'

'The sudden affairs in the Ancient Immortal Continent seem to have something to do with Gu Changge, but the information I acquired was too vague to make a meaningful guess. I only know that the True Dragon Clan was the one leading the resistance, and that it was eventually suppressed by the Great Elder...'

Yue Mingkong sorted out the situation in her mind.

In the battle at the Sea King Palace, it seemed like one of Gu Xian'er's reclusive masters had been disturbed. This master was most likely the source of the jet-black sword Qi that struck down at the enemy from an inestimable distance.

The terrifying auras of these two supreme existences swept through the entire sea, quelling the Sea King Palace's murderous momentum at last.

And everyone understood that even without Gu Changge, Gu Xian'er's unparalleled identity would ensure her safety, preventing the occurrence of any further life and death incidents.

Of course, these innocuous actions would not have affected the final direction of things.

The Sea King Palace was ancient and had a long history of domination over the Infinite Sea for many years, but it did not dare go to war with the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Thus, Yue Mingkong had never worried about Gu Xian'er being threatened by them.

Gu Xian'er's most dangerous enemy was and always will be Gu Changge.

She would be fine as long as Gu Changge harboured no thoughts of dealing with her.

'Once the matter at hand is finished, I will have to visit that lass, Xian'er. There are still some matters she must know about.'

Yue Mingkong no longer intended to think like before, always fretting and wondering about Gu Changge's possible plans and motives all day long.

[PR/N: A terrible choice, really.]

She'd always suspected him.

However, it was simply too tiring to constantly speculate on Gu Changge's unpredictable actions.

She was tired. Burdened with so much hatred and pressure, she was exhausted.

Even if Gu Changge had other goals in mind, she had no will to care anymore.

It didn't matter. She had planned and planned and planned, but it was simply impossible to stop Gu Changge, so why bother trying so hard?

The world was in motion. Its subtleties were ever changing. But the general trajectory of it would not shift nearly as much. If Gu Changge killed her the way he did in the previous life, she wouldn't care.

If he killed her, then so be it. Gu Changge was the only person who could do so anyways.

To know that the cold and indifferent Gu Changge actually had a place in his heart was for her already enough to satisfy her for this life.

'Days of endless gloom may soon come to the world again. All the Daoist Sects will send supreme figures to construct a True Immortal Library, all in their efforts to cultivate the one True Immortal who will rule over this era.'

'At that time, many emperors, ancient princes, primeval abominations, and even young kings who surpassed their peers, will appear...'

[ED/N: These names may change in future.]

Yue Mingkong began to recall a distant memory.

For Gu Changge, this would be the ultimate training ground, full of countless resources to devour and smelt his Black Dao Bottle with. A buffet of flesh and blood.

As for the younger generation, this would herald the start of a star-studded golden age, but it would also bring about the beginning of an all-consuming nightmare.

Who knew just how many Young Supremes had secretly suffered by Gu Changge's poisonous hands in her past life, brought down before they could ever reach their peak.

What 'Ancient Emperor' and 'Ancient Princes'? In Gu Changge's eyes, they were only fit to be scrumptious meals. To be either rich nutrients or richer nutrients.

[ED/N: Yes, you read that right.]

Outside was the All-Devouring Sky, while inside lurked a savage Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor... the world would never truly have its fill of peace.

As the name suggests, the All-Devouring Sky was a plain with an infinite area—much like the Immeasurable Heaven—and was said to contain multiple ancient universes.

Yet its true terror laid in its engulfing and devouring properties. A horrifying degree of greed and hunger, it could consume small worlds and plains, and even day and night if it wished.

A living world with self-awareness, one that could swallow the sky to grow itself.

At the very beginning, no one even noticed when the All-Devouring Sky appeared.

Nor its innate ability to devour the world.

For many Daoist sects and beast races, the All-Devouring Sky was the most terrifying thing they had ever encountered.

It belonged to no race, no faction. It had no life to threaten, no consciousness to plead to. It was simply a world that constantly evolved and expanded on instinct.

A natural force that could devour and bury everything under the ashes of time.

'When the All-Devouring Sky appears, and many ancestors come out...'

Yue Mingkong vaguely remembered this matter. It was not something she could go embroil herself in at that time, so she only knew snippets of information regarding what happened.

Gu Changge planned to conquer the All-Devouring Sky. However, she didn't know whether he succeeded or not, nor did she know how he had arranged and schemed it.

The All-Devouring Sky was a disaster involving the entire Upper Realm. Its arrival meant the appearance of many ancestors, working together to save all beings in the world from imminent destruction.

After all, the All-Devouring Sky was something that would swallow up and bury many Daoist Sects whenever it descended, causing them to disappear into it forever.

In this world, apart from the True Immortals, who would dare say that they could destroy the universe or resolve the crisis that the All-Devouring Sky presented? Even the Daoist Sects that once gave birth to immortals would feel helpless.

The only one who could possess such means was the Human Ancestor.

The immortal ancestor of humanity who has been traveling through the Cycle of Samsara.

The one who all forces and races seek out every time the darkness nears, as the All-Devouring Sky looms once more over the horizon.

It was an identity detached from the mud of the worldly realm, an existence that even the most venerable of ancients must treat with respect.

— — —

Demonic Translations.

Chapter 188: Yue Mingkongs Plan for the Ancestor; Erasing Gu Changges Hidden Trouble!

The origin of the All-Devouring Sky has always been a mystery to the Upper Realm. No one knows how it was born, nor do they know its true location.

However, the creatures that emerge from the All-Devouring Sky carried a terrifying gluttonous Qi.

This strange and terrifying Qi corrodes the cultivator's soul and spiritual sea regardless of their power.

It stuck to both the Cultivation Base and Primordial Spirit of a person, making it extremely difficult to get rid of, like a maggot attached to a bone.

As far as Yue Mingkong knew, the All-Devouring Sky of her previous life had swallowed many Lower Realms.

The scale of it was simply terrifying, causing the entire Upper Realm to fall in chaos.

It was precisely because of this that the Daoist Sects and factions were disturbed. They sent their best of best, their supremes, forming a True Immortal Library, exhausting each of their own resources to cultivate a True Immortal.

Currently, there were no True Immortals in the Upper Realm.

If there was, it would be an ancestor from the ancient families, someone who has been slumbered for many years.

Yue Mingkong had actually heard of the Human Ancestor from Gu Changge in the previous life.

He was said to be travelling across Samsara. Some people say that he is a predecessor who descended from the heavens, while some say he was one of the very first cultivators of the human race.

This group of cultivators, who were said to be the pioneers of the human race and achieved feats that had lasted throughout the ages.

The Human Ancestor was the most prestigious one among them.

Each time the All-Devouring Sky appears, he would cease to travel the Samsara, and would reincarnate – turning the tide and stopping chaos in its tracks.

There was also that one time when the Human Ancestor slew a Demonic Arts Inheritor who overwhelmed nearly half of the Upper Realm!

He had prevented countless disasters.

Such a great accomplishment deserved the praise of future generations for hundreds of millions of years!

Over the countless years, the Human Ancestor has become a godlike existence in the upper realm.

Even the Ancient Freaks of the Great Immortal and Supreme Daoist Sects would be in awe at the mere mention of his name!

The younger generation knew very little about this, some didn't know at all.

But once the Human Ancestor's reincarnation awakens, his terrifying cultivation speeds will be sure to send his peers down a desperate spiral.

With his unattainable speed, he would reach the highest peak in record time.

The Young Supremes from the various races and sects, no matter how dazzling, will be lacklustre in front of the Human Ancestor's reincarnation.

His tyrannical reincarnation was by no means comparable to the geniuses of the same era. In each era, this fact remained unquestioned.

Many people speculate that the Human Ancestor cultivates using a special method.

Considering his ties to Samsara, his travels across the world, his unmatched comprehension, and his heavenly might…

By the end of it all, the Human Ancestor grew detached and became an unspeakable existence.

The Daoist lineage he had left behind, the Human Ancestral Hall, has become one of the most secluded forces in the Upper Realm.

Their cultivators were few in numbers, but whenever one of them appeared, they caused a great sensation in the outside world. They were treated as an honoured guest, with none daring to show even a hint of disrespect.

Naturally, the transcendent status of theirs did not mean their heritage was greater than those of Immortal Families and Great Immortal Sects.

However, in the eyes of a cultivator from the Upper Realms, the Human Ancestral Hall was no different from a shrine. Every once in a while, people would come by to pay their respects.

'According to the memory of my previous life, the reincarnation of the Human Ancestor in this life should come from that side of the Lower Realm."'

Yue Mingkong's eyes grew deeper.

'Once his reincarnation is awakened, it is bound to display the same level of strength that he had before.'

'At that time, Gu Changge's identity as the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor will undoubtedly be exposed.'

What happened in this life had exceeded her expectations in many respects, and many things even happened ahead of time.

Even she didn't know when the Human Ancestor's reincarnation would appear.

However, one thing was certain, he had the means to detect the Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor, something that had already happened in her previous life.

However, Gu Changge was too powerful by then.

Going by the previous timeline, it was likely that the Human Ancestor will be reborn early. Currently, Gu Changge's powers were still in their infancy, a far cry from the terror they were in the previous life.

[Zain: If the current Gu Changge is still in its infancy, just how powerful was he in the last timeline? *Kshn: Spoilers!!! He was the Demon King!]

In the face of the Human Ancestor, Gu Changge will be at a great disadvantage. There was also a possibility that the entire world might turn against him.

This would prove to be a hidden crisis for Gu Changge.

"The Human Ancestor…" Yue Mingkong whispered softly, her eyes containing a shockingly cold and murderous intent.

Various thoughts flashed in her mind.

She recalled his various characteristics, trying to determine where he would show up.

Even if he was a figure worshipped by countless cultivators, even if he wielded an unimaginable heritage, so long as he stood against Gu Changge, he was her enemy!

Whether it was in the past or the present, she wouldn't allow others to hurt Gu Changge.

[TL/N: Didn't you bait Long Teng into fighting against Gu Changge, which then led to the entire Ancient Immortal Continent turning on him???]

[Zain: You can never figure out a woman's heart.]

[PR/N: And you will never have a woman's heart.]

Even if she wanted revenge before, she wanted it to be done by her own hand.

'After a brief period of time, the Ancestral Hall's descendants will come out of seclusion in search of the Human Ancestor's reincarnation.'

Yue Mingkong made a decision in her heart.

The descendants of the Ancestral Hall were a complete mystery. Even in her previous life, not one of them had shown their faces. In fact, no one could even tell their genders.

However, the one thing that the mysterious Ancestral Hall was famous for is their inheritance, the Dao Fruit!

[Kshn: I'm fed up with these Dao thingies.]

[PR: Shut up and do your work. ]

In other words, the descendants of the Ancestral Hall can borrow the lives of their predecessors.

Thus, it was in this manner that the descendants of Ancestral Hall are tasked with assisting the Human Ancestor's reincarnation.

[TL/N: Basically, they transfer power… ancestor power descendant power Human Ancestor's reincarnation's power (that is a mouthful)]

[Kshn: Doesn't that mean the Human Ancestor is the same as Changge? Sucking out others' power after cultivating them?]

'The Human Ancestor is said to have a Pure Lotus Nirvana Body; devoid of any worldly pollution, which seems to be transformed by the Pure Wordly Lotus. Thus, this generation's Human Ancestor must first go against the heavens to reshape his bones and tendons. This means that the Pure Worldly Lotus should be very important to him.'

'As long as I snatch the Pure Worldly Lotus, his return should be greatly delayed.'

Several thoughts flashed in Yue Mingkong's mind, carefully making her plans. Last time, she suffered a tremendous loss at Ye Ling's hands, which led to his escape.

She was more cautious now. Though her identity as a regressor meant she had the foresight, it didn't necessarily mean that she could plan and control everything.

After all, she was not Gu Changge.

'Before Gu Changge came into contact with the Human Ancestor, he took the opportunity to grow stronger. I can only help him by steering him in that direction…'

Yue Mingkong's phoenix-like eyes displayed an eerie calm as these thoughts came and went.

Although she was confident, she wasn't blinded by it to think that her ability was sufficient to resolve this matter.

If it were not for how the Human Ancestor was destined to stand against Gu Changge, she would've never taken the initiative to provoke him.

He was an ancient monster who dwelled in the Samsara. Whether he had more methods than Gu Changge or less was unclear. It made her shudder just by thinking about it. At most, all she can do was plot against him and ensure he doesn't fully awaken.

As for the killing the reincarnation of the Human Ancestor? From her point of view, it was a hopeless endeavour.

Furthermore, Yue Mingkong didn't intend on telling this to Gu Changge. Otherwise, she runs the risk of increasing the likelihood of Gu Changge meeting up with the Human Ancestor. This can be regarded as another layer of protection for Gu Changge.

"My subjects, heed my order. From this day forward, the Supreme Immortal Dynasty will be forming the Supreme Guards. Any and all strong cultivators across the four seas and eight directions may come to test their mettle... ."

Following Yue Mingkong's command, her jade-like hand picked up a flowing brush, as she began to write an Imperial Verdict.

With her current identity and status, along with the power of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, news of this Verdict would undoubtedly attract countless creatures and cultivators once it spreads through the realm.

The Supreme Guards; this was the secret weapon of destruction that Gu Changge had her built in her previous life.

Moreover, it could also be called the First Immortal Dynasty's greatest and most destructive weapon. Wherever it went, blood would splatter and heads would roll, and there was no land it could not conquer.

No one dared to face its might!

Yue Mingkong still remembered the secret technique Gu Changge taught her in her previous life.

How to train and control the Supreme Guards.

This hidden method was simply terrifying, and its effects were magnified by creating an army such as this.

With this technique, the army can effectively share the damage between each member. And in critical moments, even share their vitality with one another.

At that time, Yue Mingkong simply found it unbelievable. She believed that Gu Changge was omnipotent… 'But now that I think about it, this secret method is obviously pure evil.'

The Great Art of Heavenly Creation.

Using soldiers as the source of heavenly creation, it could indeed form an invincible legion, with indomitable divine powers that were unparalleled in the world.

However, if this kind of forbidden art is overused, it may cause great and irreversible damage to both the body and soul, slowly turning soldiers into mindless puppets who can only kill and slaughter.

And that's precisely what Gu Changge wanted.

He intends to establish the world's first True Immortal dynasty. On the surface, the True Immortal dynasty of the previous life seemed to have been controlled by Yue Mingkong.

In reality, Gu Changge was the true emperor behind the scenes, plotting and scheming her ascension to the throne. He had total control over the situation and never once faltered in his actions.

'In this life, I will establish the Supreme Guard first. Then, I shall reform the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, turning it into the First Immortal Dynasty.'

'Above the Heavens and Earth, only I will reign Supreme!'

At this moment, divine light appeared in Yue Mingkong's eyes, her perfect and fairy-like face radiating with imperial majesty.

While Yue Mingkong was making her plans…

— — —

[Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, Supreme Peak]

Light surged as an endless sea of runes poured.

Gu Changge sat cross-legged next to a sealed jade jar containing wisps of Fairy Spirit that dripped with an extremely magnificent glow.

Between his mouth and nose, he exhaled a chain of Laws and Rules, like a tiny river of stars.

Gu Changge was currently devouring, refining these wisps to improve his own strength.

During this period of time, his apparent cultivation level using the Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex has reached the late stage level of the False God Realm.

His Demonic Cultivation Base, however, had already reached the late stage of the Sacred Realm, rapidly approaching its peak.

In the past few days, he went out on a hunt, using his Forbidden Demonic Arts, he devoured many Young Supremes with special physiques.

Yin Mei had provided him with plenty of resources; however, his progress was still slow.

Fortunately, Gu Changge wasn't in a hurry.

Relatively speaking, his cultivation speed wasn't slow at all. Many of the older generation had to enter seclusion for tens if not hundreds of years before they reached the Sacred Realm.

Hum!

Above his head, the Black Dao Bottle levitated. Rainbow-coloured immortal light and Chaotic Qi gushed, falling onto his body.

As still as a mountain, he sat like an ancient god who radiated majesty and overwhelming power.

Gu Changge was using a secret incantation unique to the Immortal Devouring Demonic Arts to refine quickly.

'Gu Nanshan really ran to the Sea King Palace to settle the bill. After hitting a wall in my cultivation so many times, I should find a chance to vent my anger as well.'

'The Sea King Palace matter can be regarded as a warning to the rest of the races.'

Soon, Gu Changge opened his eyes and a different colour flashed past them.

Everything was proceeding in the direction he wished.

Neither Gu Xian'er nor Gu Nanshan disappointed him.

Gu Nanshan's temperament was precisely what he displayed. It was simply impossible for him to bear with the blatant provocation of the Sea King Palace.

'In terms of cultivation speed, Gu Xian'er's ancestors were among the top in the entire Gu family. Even if Gu Nanshan isn't the best, he isn't weak either.'

These days, Gu Changge had sent a follower of his to the Gu Family to inquire about Gu Nanshan and learn about his many experiences.

Only by doing this could he make better use of this powerhouse.

If he succeeds, he need only wait in the shadows to pick up the benefits.

The Ancient Immortal Gu Family has plenty of ancestor figures, but that didn't mean they woke up often.

Gu Nashan's decision to leave seclusion so that he could go out and relax is uncommon.

From Gu Changge's point of view, Gu Nashan was very strong, and the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was at its peak.

They wouldn't suffer to the point of losing in a fight against the Sea King Palace.

Gu Changge felt that even his father, who stood at the top of the Upper Realm, would have difficulty defeating an ancestor such as Gu Nanshan.

[Zain: Daddy of Daddy Changge, heh.]

The disparity in cultivation time was simply too big.

Gu Changge's announcement, where he exposed the past's secrets to the people of the world, would definitely have an effect on Gu Nashan and the other family members' opinions of him.

When Gu Nashan stood up for Gu Xian'er, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's stance became clear.

The Ancient Immortal Gu Family remains immortal, overlooking the life and death of the Upper Realm. Any Daoist force that dared to offend them would disappear and their heritages would be extinguished.

The tyrannical horror of the Ancient Immortal Gu family was clear to see.

Therefore, in Gu Changge's view, the Sea King Palace was nothing more than EXP for Gu Xian'er, not to mention the several terrifying masters standing behind her.

So even if Gu Changge didn't stand up for her, Gu Xian'er would've been fine. historical

He just took advantage of it.

Naturally, Gu Changge can't go too far. That girl was a little silly, but she was still his little sister.

[TL/N: Remember that though they refer to each other as brother and sister, they are cousins.]

[Zain: So it should be fine for them to bang, right?]

Pushing her around was enough, but if other people dare to do so, then Gu Changge will be sure to exterminate their entire clan.

After all, teasing Gu Xian'er was the few pleasures he could enjoy in life.

[TL/N: Might I recommend touching grass?]

[Zain: Readers should take this recommendation :kekw]

[PR/N: This Pair of Idiots are very annoying.]

What's the point of having a little sister, if not for teasing?

Not only that, but Gu Xian'er had always brought him a bountiful harvest of Destiny Points and Fortune Value. Estimating how much she has left would be difficult.

Now that the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace has been dealt with, Gu Changge was considering whether he should set off for the Gu Family with Gu Xian'er in tow, drawing out the bigwigs behind her.

If used properly, that'll be another terrifying boost to his powers.

The mysterious masters of the Peach Village and the Peach Tree itself.

Gu Changge was really looking forward to meeting them.

— — —

Demonic Translations.

Chapter 189: Fulfilling Others Wishes; Let The Leeks Harvest The Leeks!

"Damned Gu Changge…"

"One day, I'll suppress you. Then I'll throw you to the bottom of a pit so that you'll be stuck in there for the rest of your life!"

[PR/N: TSUNDERE TO YANDERE CONFIRMED]

Whoosh!

A stream of light swept past from the base of the Supreme Peak.

It was Gu Xian'er, who was passing by. She grunted coldly at the Palace on the mountain peak.

She then turned around and headed for the place she usually cultivated.

Seeing this made some of the followers behind Gu Xian'er feel a bit helpless and bitter.

Each time she returned, Gu Xian'er would never forget to come to the base of the Supreme Peak and yell at Gu Changge inside.

In the beginning, Gu Changge would appear with a frown and smack Gu Xian'er onto the ground to make her understand the consequences of acting so spoiled.

However, it seemed as though Gu Xian'er had gotten used to the feeling of being beaten up by Gu Changge from time to time.

After receiving a beating, she could feel her cultivation show faint signs of breakthrough.

The strength of Gu Changge was still as unfathomable as it was at the beginning, still enough to easily suppress her.

When Gu Xian'er confronted Gu Changge, she discovered that these confrontations were far more effective than cultivating on her own.

She was astonished, to say the least.

[Kshn: I'm astonished too!]

Thus, she thought of being Gu Changge's sandbag… however, she was beaten until her butt ached. Gu Changge was ruthless, his hands showing no mercy as each slap was packed full of pain.

However, Gu Changge appeared to have grown bored with Gu Xian'er. Eventually, he simply ignored her provocations.

No matter how much Gu Xian'er provoked him, he remained indifferent and never showed up.

This made Gu Xian'er very uncomfortable and frustrated.

Gu Changge's attitude towards her was getting colder and colder.

The more it changed, the more Gu Xian'er intended to provoke him.

However, these days, her status has also changed beyond recognition.

So much so that many young and powerful people have come to find her with the intention of becoming her followers.

She was used to cultivating alone, so for her to suddenly gain so many followers…

It was still a bit difficult to believe, let alone adapt to.

However, some of these followers had actually come for Gu Changge, wanting to take advantage of her identity and meet him.

There were also some who were planning to play nice with her and get closer. But, from time to time, they would inquire about various things regarding Gu Changge.

Such pretentious behavior made Gu Xian'er extremely annoyed and irritated.

Even the many daughters of heaven[1, without taking look at themselves in a mirror, dared to shamelessly inquire about Gu Changge's affairs?

[1: They are not Favoured Daughters of Heaven.]

Although she didn't say it out loud, she was obviously unhappy.

Gu Xian'er was also aware that all these changes were brought about by the day when Gu Changge revealed everything in front of everyone, the day when he had acknowledged her status as a descendant of the Gu Family in front of the entire Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

Prior to that, she was just an unknown little girl. And when people mentioned her, they instantly thought of the brilliant Gu Changge.

But now, there were many who remembered that the distance Gu Xian'er had traveled on the Road of Heavenly Dao was – in fact – not much worse than Gu Changge.

This meant her talent was no less than Gu Changge.

Not only that, but she cultivated without her Dao Bones, a painstaking endeavor.

Such determination and perseverance was worthy of the admiration from all cultivators.

However, Gu Changge's radiance inevitably overshadowed Gu Xian'er.

On the contrary, Gu Changge, who openly admitted his past mistakes, grew even more radiant than before. His reputation has once again soared to new heights.

If Gu Xian'er knew what the word "propaganda" was, she would definitely be spitting curses at Gu Changge.

In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

'The Sea King Palace and the Ancient Immortal Continent, it's about time to wrap it all up…'

'Coincidentally, this came at a great time.'

Sensing something, Gu Changge, who was writing a letter in the palace, couldn't help but show a peculiar smile.

A silver glint flashed across his eyes, as visions of the Ancient Immortal Continent flashed by.

The vast land of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan was brimming with prosperity.

It was almost as if Gu Changge's arrival that day was only a nightmare; it had no effect on them whatsoever.

In the beginning, the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan thought that Gu Changge would send them to slaughter the other Ancient Immortal Clans, to fight for resources and territory for him so that he may further expand his influence.

However, Gu Changge did nothing of the sort, nor did he reveal anything about himself. He simply remained in the shadows.

This puzzled the entire Black Heavenly Eagle Clan, but at the same time, their minds were put at ease. They already had the slave seal in their bodies, so to submit to yet another master wasn't so unacceptable.

Furthermore, he was a hands-off owner who didn't do anything to them.

Such good results naturally made them happy and they slowly stopped caring about Gu Changge's control over them.

'Thinking that everything is fine… what's the point in keeping them if I don't eventually use them?'

Gu Changge, knowing their thoughts, couldn't help but smirk.

It was simply not the time to use them yet.

The Black Heavenly Eagle Clan, as his servants, remained in the Ancient Immortal Continent. No one had discovered even the slightest abnormality.

After all, as an extremely famous and powerful clan within the Ancient Immortal Continent, the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan's heritage was still extremely terrifying.

The Tiangou Clan, which had already been eradicated, was also nowhere near comparable.

Without the Immortal Binding Art, it would have been quite difficult for Gu Changge to take control of this clan.

During this period of time, he laid down a huge terrifying net that was spreading rapidly.

In just half a month, it had already engulfed all kinds of creatures, its range growing to an extremely terrifying degree.

The primary reason for this was that the Immortal Binding Art had not been exposed.

The strength of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan was growing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, overtaking the rest of the clans.

Soon, the other clans such as the Ancient Serpent and Divine Crocodile took notice. Naturally, they were quite greedy when they found out.

In their eyes, the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan had definitely obtained many good things.

The Black Heavenly Eagle Clan was not aware that the means Gu Changge used to control them was the Immortal Binding Art, which they had regarded as an Ancient Technique.

They always thought of it as the effect of the slave seal.

The Ancient Serpent and the Divine Crocodile Clans had also been put under the slave seal by the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation, so how could they possibly escape from Gu Changge's control?

So in the eyes of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan, these two groups were in the same boat as them, like fish on a cutting board.

Naturally, there was little caution against the two groups.

During this time, the pawn Hei Ming, was "kind" enough to quietly pass on the technique to the rest of his friends, with the intention of spreading it around.

By doing so, the string left by Gu Changge, spread quickly.

Gu Changge himself didn't expect that the chess piece he laid down so casually would bring him such huge benefits later on.

Afterwards, Gu Changge's figure shifted, stepping into the void. He was planning on going to the Ancient Immortal Continent for the climax.

Since the Ancient Serpent and Divine Crocodile Clans so desperately wanted the Immortal Binding "Technique" of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan…

Gu Changge would naturally come to the rescue and fulfill their wishes.

This part of Gu Changge's plan was actually quite simple. He only needed to arrange a few "coincidences" to make it happen.

Once that's done, he need only wait in the shadows for a bit.

And so he waited, half a month passed at the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace. The time for the arrangement had finally come.

And as for what needs to be done?

That was a simple matter too.

For instance, one of the Black Heavenly Eagle clansmen happened to get "drunk" while drinking and chit-chatting with his friend.

He "accidentally" spilled the truth, revealing the deepest secret of their clan as of late, the mysterious technique suspected of being an Ancient Technique!

Coincidentally, the experts of the Ancient Serpent and Divine Crocodile Clans were passing by and happened to overhear this "confidential" information.

With all these accidents and coincidences brought together, it was only inevitable… The secrets of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan were finally uncovered by the Ancient Serpent and Divine Crocodile Clans.

The Ancient Technique they coveted could be pried out from the mouth of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan!

Therefore, the two clans took the risk of capturing a Black Heavenly Eagle clan member, using various means to question him and reveal the truth.

Coincidentally, this member was unable to bear the torture, finally revealing the Ancient Technique.

[PR/N: If I have to write "coincidence" one more time…]

The Ancient Technique was extremely precious, so naturally, the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan would put a seal in the mind of the clan members.

Thus, another coincidence was needed to ensure this seal was not triggered.

[PR/N: *rages]

Although how it came to be was strange, it was enough to dispel the worries of the Ancient Serpent and Divine Crocodile Clans.

Their good fortune only meant that they were fated to obtain the Ancient Technique!

How could they possibly give up an Ancient Technique when it's right in front of their eyes?

With this series of schemes, Gu Changge was able to spread the Immortal Binding Art to those two clans and take control of their life and death with little effort.

By using the Immortal Binding Art, he didn't have to leave the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace by even half a step these days. He simply controlled the entire situation from millions of miles away.

And to think that this all came to be by controlling a single member of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan…

The Immortal Binding Art is poisonous. Once it touches a cultivator or creature, they will get infected, enjoying a cultivation speed many times faster than the norm. Some would even reach enlightenment.

Naturally, they couldn't give it up.

The time for Gu Changge to use these pawns had come.

'The Great Elder went to the TrueDragon Clan, so they'll be preoccupied for a while. They won't submit easily, and there's even a chance that they'll unite the rest of the clans in order to subjugate the various Daoist lineages that descended on the Ancient Immortal Continent.'

'This counterattack, truly does carry a sense of loneliness…'

Gu Changge's figure soon disappeared into the void.

He had been manipulating the Ancient Immortal Races, and the appearance of the Great Elder was only the first step of his plan, the opening act one might say.

These days, the Ancient Immortal Continent was anything but quiet, as many of the Ancient Freaks rushed to the Immortal Road in search of Fairy Spirit. Earth-shattering battles broke out, sending waves in all directions.

They wouldn't be deterred so easily.

During this period of time, the Ancient Immortal Races were oppressed, and they didn't dare to fight back without the leadership of the True Dragon Clan.

This moment was the perfect opportunity for Gu Changge to take advantage of the fire and pillage.

— — —

[A magnificent Golden Hall, Black Heavenly Eagle Clan]

Hei Ming was in the midst of cultivating, his black wings looked so large that they seemed to cover the sky.

This pair of wings showed his current strength and status.

To say he was happy wouldn't be an exaggeration.

However, his heart suddenly stirred, as he sensed the aura of the Supreme Being, something he had been missing for a long time!

He was ecstatic.

'Could it be that the Supreme Being is about to descend again?'

Hei Ming's heart was elated.

— — —

[Ancient Serpent Clan's territory]

"It really is an Ancient Technique! The bottleneck that I haven't been able to break through for so long is actually loosening up…"

A very old man of the ancient generation couldn't help but reveal a wide smile, full of excitement and joy.

Similar scenes also occurred in the Divine Crocodile Clan.

By "coincidence", they managed to successfully interrogate a Black Heavenly Eagle Clansman. After letting their own clans practice this Ancient Technique, they immediately reaped its benefits.

It was no wonder that the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan's strength had recently improved by leaps and bounds, something that had left them a great distance behind.

Now that the immortal scripture was in their hands, would they still be afraid of not being able to catch up?

— — —

[Deep within the Ancient Immortal Continent]

Divine light surged, immortal rays rushing to the sky.

In the middle of Dragon Island, many members of the True Dragon Clan were kneeling on the ground, frenzied, shouting wildly, and worshipping the terrifying phantom high in the sky.

A magnificent ancient statue was emitting a dazzling light as they prayed.

Dao runes, radiant and blinding, floating in the void, shone brilliantly.

A vague yet unparalleled and mighty figure revealed itself, its mere presence affecting the rules of heaven and earth, causing time to reverse and space to crumble.

This was an inexpressible figure beyond words, the mere act of standing still was enough to show its unrivalled and tyrannical aura!

He had the horns of a dragon, his arms densely covered with dragon scales. And as he slowly awakened, his eyes glowed with a golden light.

"Old friend, do you intend to break the agreement we made all those years ago?"

He was surrounded by a dense ashy mist, yet his aura retained its terrifying might.

In the area surrounding Dragon Island, numerous powerful figures from various clans and Daoist Sects gathered.

They all had different expressions, schemers with gleaming eyes, while others merely swept across, planning to fish in the muddy waters.

"Today's matter appears to be unavoidable."

The Great Elder said with a calm face. His aura was calm but carried enough might to overwhelm the whole world.

"Back then, you promised to protect my clan. However, it seems as though the passage of time has eroded the value of your word."

The vague figure was furious; his eyes held a chilling gaze.

He wasn't the True Dragon of the past, merely one of the few descendants of the True Dragon. Besides, the True Spirit of the True Dragon's descendants was not a physical entity.

That's precisely why he was hesitant; he might not be the Great Elder's match.

"Is there no room for negotiation?" The vague figure asked. Until now, he'd never once considered fighting the Great Elder, fully aware of the old man's prowess.

"No, I have already given my word to a junior. The True Dragon Clan must submit to him now, in accordance with his plan." He was aware of what Gu Changge had done that day, so he would certainly keep his promise.

The Great Elder's words caused many of the surrounding creatures and cultivators to be shocked, leaving them in a state of disbelief.

At first, they were all puzzled by the appearance of the Great Elder. This only doubled when they discovered his intent to oppress the Ancient Immortal Races, leaving many of the strongest Ancient Immortal Races perplexed. This caught them by surprise, and – even now – they found it difficult to accept this turn of events.

At that moment, when they heard these words, they all understood.

The junior mentioned by the Great Elder should be none other than Gu Changge!

For Gu Changge to have coerced even the Great Elder, someone who had always protected the Ancient Immortal Races, to such an extent was so astonishing that they were left dumbfounded.

[PR/N: This author loves his shock factor.]

The ancient and long-standing True Dragon Clan was now being cornered to such an extent.

If the Great Elder didn't say it himself, who would've believed it?

'But how on earth did Gu Changge manage to do it?'

'He is simply too terrifying, simply unlike any other young man at all!'

Many people couldn't help but shiver in their hearts.

"The same junior who killed my clan's descendent?" The vague figure coldly snorted; he was clearly aware of this matter as well.

"Irrelevant." The Great Elder said indifferently.

Then, he struck out with killing intent, moving forward with a single palm.

Though his palm was initially only the size of a millstone, it quickly expanded. Billions of divine lights flashed, like a river of stars falling, as though heaven and earth were collapsing and rapidly descending in his opponent's direction!

Boom!

"Come and fight!"

"Even if we are not from the same generation, this Emperor[2] is invincible within the same realm!"

[2: He talks about himself as Emperor because he rules the True Dragon Clan which rules every other Clan.]

As he spoke, the vague figure's aura grew even more frightening. The sky was filled with divine clouds, forming a red haze that pierced through the heavens.

He stepped forward, carrying the Dao of ten thousand men in his body, like the lord of heaven and earth, dominating the eight directions.

Without any hesitation, he directly used his strongest technique.

All the creatures and cultivators, with frightened expressions, retreated one after another. However, there were still many who, unfortunately, burst into bits and pieces under the palm. They were reduced to dust, as both their bodies and souls perished!

Another tremendous battle had broken out. Regardless of its outcome, the Ancient Immortal Continent will surely descend into chaos once more!

— — —

On the way to the Ancient Immortal Continent, Gu Changge was carefully thinking about his next plan.

The Favored Son of Heaven, Ye Ling, had been taken care of. Going by his prior experiences, he simply assumed that a new one would appear for him to harvest. historical

After all, the Favored Sons of Heaven keep pouring in like water. However, this supposedly "ironclad" assumption wasn't as correct as he thought.

Given that he has received no prompt from the system, this could only mean that he has yet to be approached by a Favored Son of Heaven.

Therefore, it was up to Gu Changge to take the initiative and seek them out.

But how many people with great fortune exist in the vast and boundless Upper Realm? Among these people with great fortune, how many of them can be considered a Favored Son of Heaven?

The number was simply too large, which in Gu Changge's eyes, were all leeks waiting to be harvested.

Not only that but there were hundreds of millions of people with a great fortune in the Lower Realm.

How many of them can he face?

'Perhaps I can rely on the almighty Destiny Points, to establish a mysterious kingdom, like a certain temple that I knew in my previous life. Otherwise, I'd have to personally harvest these leeks myself. Who knows how long that would take?'

Gu Changge thought about it seriously once more.

His strength alone was ultimately limited, while the leeks waiting for him to harvest were unlimited.

Besides, he didn't feel like doing it himself. He not only has to go through the trouble of refining a "doppelganger" of sorts, but he also has to go to the Lower Realms to search for people with great fortune.

'Too troublesome, and the timeline is vague.'

The Black Heavenly Eagle Clan's Hei Ming gave Gu Changge a good idea.

If he can pretend to be a Supreme Being, then why not expand his boundaries and pretend to be Almighty God Himself?

Being both the Supreme Being and Almighty God didn't seem to be a problem.

'The Chosen One sounds too clichéd. In the future, I should call my leeks the Heavenly Destined, a grander title.'

'The Heavenly Destined shall serve me and plunder the fortune of those in the Lower Realms.'

[Kshn: He is talking about how Hei Ming thought he was a Chosen One, the people he'll scam like this now will be called Heavenly Destined.]

Gu Changge nodded.

After all, he had the world seed. With his guidance, it will gradually grow to become even wider and even more magnificent than before.

In ancient times, the Jade Emperor had a residence similar to this.

Four heavenly gates stood in the four directions East, West, North and South, grandiose and towering.

Each of the heavenly gates was magnificent, boundless and could support the four corners of heaven and earth.

After all, it needed to be full of flair. Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to trick the leeks into coming.

Gu Changge's intention was simple: gather leeks to determine how to harvest the fortune of other leeks.

Once he gathers enough Destiny Points, Gu Changge will exchange them in the system.

For example: The system usually sells techniques around the 5,000 Destiny Point mark. With this scheme, he can pay for it even if it's ten or a hundred times higher than its normal price!

And so on.

However, with Gu Changge's current number of Destiny Points, this seemed highly improbable.

These are just his plans for the future, whether he can reach that point or not remains to be seen. After all, his goal wasn't limited to the Immeasurable Heavens, let alone the Upper Realm. No, he wanted all the Heavenly Realms.

And for that goal, he urgently needed a large number of Destiny Points.

'Perhaps I should keep an eye on Mingkong's movements. In addition to all the effort I've spent on her, I've also made several moves on my end, there's no way she wouldn't notice…'

Gu Changge understood this matter very thoroughly.

If Yue Mingkong still had murderous intent for him even now, it would simply be too abnormal.

Thus, Yue Mingkong probably felt quite guilty.

And in Gu Changge's opinion, Yue Mingkong's movements may lead to the discovery of the next Favored Son of Heaven.

He hoped that this Favored Son of Heaven would provide him with a great number of Fortune Value and Destiny Points.

If not, it would be difficult to carry out all his current plans.

— — —

Demonic Translations

Chapter 190: I Need a New Identity; Any Objections?

[Divine Crocodile Clan's territory]

In the sky, dark clouds rolled in. At first glance, the place was merely a collection of mud and swamps, with black miasma rolling in the air.

Immediately after the emergence of a grey bubble, the void started cracking, filling the area with a palpitating aura, like a swamp of death.

In the middle of the jungle beyond the swamp, several powerful and tall Divine Crocodile clansmen were patrolling the surroundings, whispering.

The Divine Crocodile clansmen in golden armour, with dark-gold vertical pupils, swept through the nearby mountains and forests.

They were on the lookout for any and all creatures that may approach.

Not only the Divine Crocodile Clan but also the Ancient Serpent Clan were on high alert against any kind of movement.

They were especially cautious of any moves made by the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan. Some time ago, after obtaining the Ancient Technique from the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan, the Divine Crocodile and Ancient Serpent clans all started to cultivate it.

This Ancient Technique was extremely mysterious and powerful, for even those with only an average aptitude can progress their cultivation by leaps and bounds with it.

This discovery put many clansmen of the Divine Crocodile and Ancient Serpent in high spirits. They felt excited, for they believed their time to rise had come.

When they had been suppressed by the Black Heavenly Eagle clan, they could guess that it was probably because the Black Heavenly Eagle clan had obtained a mysterious treasure – now known as the Ancient Technique.

At one point, the quasi-supreme ancestors of the two major clans appeared, waking from their seclusion, to investigate this Ancient Technique.

When they saw the Ancient Technique, they were stunned, overwhelmed by the mysteries it contained. They were intoxicated, their Dao Hearts trembling, as they themselves were unable to comprehend all of its secrets.

Two clansmen, one from the Divine Crocodile, and the other from the Ancient Serpent interrogated a member of the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan who revealed this secret with a few drinks. Upon their discovery, they were greatly rewarded by their ancestors, their status skyrocketing within their individual clans. Many of their fellow clansmen were practically green with envy.

To have accidentally discovered a major secret of the Black Heavenly Eagle clan, such merit was high enough to earn anyone's jealousy.

Currently, even the patriarchs of the two major clans were in the midst of cultivation, completely fascinated and unable to extricate themselves.

At this moment, near the mountain range, a crocodile with a very burly figure and silver armour, after patrolling the surroundings, couldn't help but exclaim,

"The Ancient Techniquewe got from the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan is truly mystical! Last night, I broke through to the middle stage of the Heavenly God Realm. And to think I've been stuck on this bottleneck for so many centuries…"

When the other clan member next to him heard this, he nodded in agreement with the same indescribable feeling.

"I feel like I'm close to a breakthrough as well. At this rate, it should just be a matter of a few days!! Nobody could have imagined that our clan would get such an Ancient Technique. Now that it is in our possession, even dominating the whole of the Ancient Immortal Continent shouldn't be impossible!"

He spoke with a smile, and a glimmer of excitement showed in his eyes.

Unlike before, when they were limited by their aptitude and had trouble breaking through to a higher realm, they now had the drive to cultivate.

For them, this Ancient Technique is definitely a Fate-defying divine Technique, giving them chance that could be said as rebirth.

It can even allow their clan to grow again and reach new heights of glory.

"If we weren't lucky enough to run into that stupid Black Heavenly Eagle, I suppose we'd still be in the dark…"

"The Black Heavenly Eagle clan definitely has malicious intent, their heart is condemnable, they wanted to get stronger in the shadows, I'm afraid it wouldn't have been long before several clans would have fallen from their poisonous hands; the Black Heavenly Eagle clan's appetite has always been huge!" historical

"Fortunately, their plot was exposed beforehand!"

As the two said this, they couldn't help but feel really lucky.

Only clan members who were in the realm of true gods, as well as some talented descendants, were eligible to cultivate this Ancient Technique.

The rest of them were not even qualified to know about this Ancient Technique.

This showed how much significance they placed on it.

They didn't even think that the Black Heavenly Eagle clan would deliberately leak this information.

Why would someone flaunt out their wealth instead of hiding it?

They are, after all, greedy too.

This level of Ancient Technique, it's impossible for it to be created by the Black Heavenly Eagle clan, but they still don't know where the Black Heavenly Eagle clan got it from.

Furthermore, the Black Heavenly Eagle clan's strength was growing by the minute right in front of their eyes, and although they weren't saying anything, they were extremely envious in their hearts.

"Who are you? Why did you intrude into my clan!"

The two of them were greatly surprised, and there was a look of shock and disbelief in the dark golden vertical pupils.

Outside the mountain range, a young man who seemed to have travelled over a thousand miles in a single step was walking unhurriedly towards them.

The young man walks with his hands behind his back, his body draped in wisps of divine mist, as if clad in rainbow-coloured immortal clothes.

The space at his feet seemed to have layers of ripples, crossing mountains and rivers in a single step.

He appeared as if he was taking a stroll in his backyard, his steps elegant and tranquil.

Hiss!

"It's him!"

"Gu Changge! Why did he come here?"

These two Divine Crocodile clansmen were terrified as they saw the approaching individual, and their voices began to tremble.

During this period of time, he has caused turmoil and unrest for the various clans of the Ancient Immortal continent.

How could they not recognize him?

It was not wrong to say that the man all the clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent currently hated the most was named Gu Changge.

With his own ability, he had plotted against every clan of the Ancient Immortal Continent, even leading the Tiangou clan to its demise.

The Divine Crocodile clan's younger generation were envious of this young man but they did not dare to bother with him in any way.

They were, of course, no exception. When they saw Gu Changge had arrived outside their clan, they felt a shiver run down their spine.

Even their legs were getting weak.

This young man with a calm demeanour could no longer be treated as a part of the young generation.

Despite the fact that no one was following him, it still brought them an unparalleled terror and deterrent.

The two of them were frozen in place, their smiles gone, so much so that they forgot to send a message to the clan informing them of this situation.

"How come you don't seem to welcome this Gu?"

Gu Changge said with a slight smile on his face.

Space blurred, shrinking into an inch, and with a step, he appeared in front of them in an instant.

He had been operating in secret for more than half a month, and the time to reap the benefits of it had finally come.

The first place he came to was naturally the Divine Crocodile clan.

With the experience of harvesting the Black Heavenly Eagle clan, Gu Changge was naturally not worried about any accidents. For him, this process was like planting a seed, which then breaks the soil, germinates, grows, bears fruit, and matures.

And all he had to do was pick up the ripened fruits.

To ensure that his true identity as Inheritor of Forbidden Demonic arts was not exposed.

Gu Changge considered that he should get a new identity, such as the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation.

Ye Ling was dead, and most of his trump cards had fallen into Gu Changge's hand.

This also included the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation's abode, Lake of Reincarnation, Root of Reincarnation and several Great Sacred realm puppets left for him.

Therefore, there were no issues in pretending to be the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincation for him.

Of course, the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation would not recognize him as his heir.

After all, Gu Changge had killed the true heir he had painstakingly chosen and then snatched his opportunities, and now claiming to be his heir. It wouldn't be surprising if he was seething in rage, wanting to kill him with his own hands.

The Ancient Deity of Reincarnation probably has never encountered such a shameless person. If he knew all of this, he would undoubtedly be very furious.

"Gu… Gu Changge, what are you doing here in my clan?"

When they realised Gu Changge was speaking to them, the two Divine Crocodile clansmen jolted up and asked, petrified.

At this point, their bodies were drenched in a cold sweat, their backs were soaked, and they were suppressing the impulse to collapse to the ground.

As a Heavenly God realm being, one has the power to rule over a city and govern the lives and deaths of millions of cultivators.

However, they were so terrified of a junior that if this information became public, it would undoubtedly cause huge waves.

However, even the Sacred grade Artifact couldn't kill Gu Changge, implying that he has the ability to kill both of them.

"Oh, you recognized this Gu? Then that makes this matter more simple."

"However, this question is too naive, change it."

"Of course, it'd be in your favour if you just keep your mouth shut and be quiet."

Gu Changge, with a self-effacing face, said nonchalantly, before walking ahead by himself, "You two, led the way otherwise you'll lose your life."

He said lightly, but the two people were terrified and did not dare to speak.

Even their souls were shaking, nearly shattering.

It was simply too terrifying!

This young man was far more than what had been rumoured, and his palpitating, suffocating aura can only be felt when you face him.

They didn't dare to say anything, their faces pale and trembling as they led the way.

Their scalps almost exploded as they walked beside Gu Changge.

"Of course, take me to see your patriarch. The ancestors will be fine too. And inform your clansmen that their new master has arrived."

"If they don't want to die, then tell them to come and see me within a quarter of an hour."

"Whoever does not arrive within a quarter-hour will have no need to continue living."

Gu Changge spoke leisurely, with a small smile, while walking towards the depths of the Divine Crocodile clan.

As if talking about a trivial matter.

'What?!'

These words stunned the two of them, widening their eyes and shivers running down their spines.

'Gu Changge, what sort of confidence does he have to say such a thing?'

'Is he delusory? Or does he truly have such methods?'

'Master? What does he mean?'

It's just that their lives were in the hands of Gu Changge, so they didn't dare to say anything at all, but they still feel their heads buzzing.

'Gu Changge is a ruthless individual with tremendous courage and meticulous actions.'

'If he wasn't certain, would he be alone, forcing his way through the Divine Crocodile clan?'

'Does Gu Changge look like an idiot?'

'Since he had dared to come, he would definitely have a foolproof plan.'

Thinking about this made the two's faces paler, and the enlightenment they had achieved from cultivating Ancient Technique was suddenly obscured by a dense fog…

And soon, within the clan land of the Divine Crocodile clan.

Looking at two clansmen leading a young man from outside the clan region.

Many clansmen instantly froze.

The entire clan of the Divine Crocodile violently shook, as if a meteorite had struck the deep sea.

These two clansmen, in particular, trembled as they repeated the words Gu Changge had conveyed.

Boom!

The whole Divine Crocodile clan, as well as the various Divine Mountains, erupted like an exploding volcano!

So much so that even the Clan's Defense Array was triggered, and instantly enveloped the sky, with glorious light and shining runes.

"What? How dare someone forcibly breaks into our clan?"

"Who is so bold?"

"He is more than bold; he is courting death! What gave him the audacity to declare himself as the master of my clan?"

Shocked voices sounded out across the numerous mountain ranges, and several of the Divine Crocodile clansmen who were cultivating arrived in an instant, appearing shocked and furious.

They did not know the identity of the visitor, but they went there as soon as they heard the news.

Gu Changge's method of attracting hatred had undoubtedly reached the pinnacle.

The Divine Crocodile clan's hatred was sparked in a matter of words.

All the clan members' faces turned red, and their eyes were filled with fury and killing intent. Words like arrogance and haughtiness were not sufficient to describe Gu Changge's attitude.

The Divine Crocodile clan was a large clan that was among the best in the whole Ancient Immortal Continent, with tremendous power and profound heritage.

Even True Dragon Clan's emissaries, who want to visit their clan must inform them in advance.

Forcibly breaking in and casually giving threats?

It was no different from being provocative!

No, this was no longer a provocation, but directly trampling over their faces.

At this moment, they did not care what the identity of the intruder is.

Buzz!

Between the heavens and the earth, a divine light rushed to the sky, carrying a majestic and terrifying Sacred Realm aura, and divine sense surged, like the vast Galaxy Cluster, descending here.

A Sacred realm clan elder of the Divine Crocodile Clan arrived here, with a golden trail of light under his feet, carrying laws that were incomparably exquisite, intertwined in the sky.

"Who is so arrogant to forcibly trespass on my clan's territory?"

With an enraged expression on his face, the clan elder locked his gaze on Gu Changge, and his pupils suddenly contracted, somewhat shaken.

Gu Changge's face was obviously not a secret among the clans of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

'Gu Changge! How could it be him?'

Many clan members of the Divine Crocodile Clan who recognized Gu Changge were baffled and astonished!

"Arrogant?"

Gu Changge smirked indifferently and lifted his hand as the void collapsed and a terrifyingly large void palm print emerged, smashing some of the Divine Crocodile Clan members who made a move towards him into a cloud of blood mist.

Both the body and the Primordial soul were instantly scattered into the air.

"I'm here to retrieve what belongs to me. How can this be called arrogance?"

He chuckled lightly, speaking as if he didn't put the entire Divine Crocodile clan in his eyes in the least.

"Gu Changge, you…." The Divine Crocodile Clan's Sacred Realm clan elder's face changed drastically, and a sense of dread emerged in his heart at this instant.

Boom!

A span of divine rainbows pierced through the sky, coming from the various mountain peaks!

Soon, many members of the Divine Crocodile Clan arrived from the various mountain peaks.

Many of them belonged to the younger generation including the heir of the Divine Crocodile Clan.

Initially, he accompanied Hei Yanyu with the intention of taking advantage of Gu Changge's injury and killing him.

It turned out that even though Gu Changge had been severely injured, he was still so powerful that he could kill the Tiangou clan's Young Supreme who was carrying a Sacred grade Atifact.

He was extremely shocked by this incident.

In his heart, Gu Changge was definitely countless times more terrifying than Long Teng, making him extremely envious and fearfull to provoke him.

'Didn't Gu Changge already leave the Ancient Immortal Continent? How come he's here right now?'

The Heir of the Divine Crocodile clan, Zheng Yang thoughts were in a mess.

He had a burly body, covered with a sturdy scale armour made of black gold. He looked very simple, but he was actually a very bold and meticulous person.

He stared at Gu Changge's figure, and his heart was filled with tremors as a result of what Gu Changge had said earlier.

'Gu Changge does not seem like a stupid person so it's unlikely that he broke into the clan without any plans. He is definitely scheming something.'

Zheng Yang's heart was filled with dread.

In his opinion, Gu Changge could only break into their clan because he had an ancestor behind him, otherwise, he wouldn't dare to do something like this.

Alas, their clan only had Quasi-supreme Realm Ancestors, and their background is by no means comparable to the Tiangou clan.

"Gu Changge, for what purpose have you came here?"

At this time, the old Sacred Realm clan elder asked, with a slightly dark face, waving his hand a little to prevent the clan members from approaching him.

He didn't dare to act rashly since he didn't know what Gu Changge was up to.

H could still remember the misery of the Tiangou Clan that day vividly.

"What's my purpose? Didn't I already tell you that?" Gu Changge stood with his hands folded, checking out the territory in front of him, 'his' territory.

Hearing this, he couldn't help but smile faintly, "I'm naturally here to retrieve my belongings."

As he had already done this before when he took over the Black Heavenly Eagle clan, he, naturally, could do it this time too.

However, Gu Changge needed something that could hide his identity as Forbidden Demonic Arts' Inheritor in future.

And the identity of Heir of Ancient Deity of Reincarnation on top of his already terrifying background was a perfect option.

As soon as Gu Changge's words fell.

With a wave of his sleeves, the void trembled.

Buzz!

A black and white interwoven rune, as if made of six portals[1, containing the mysterious power of burying all beings, suddenly emerged from the void.

[1: Indirect indication to the 6 paths of Samsara.]

Black and white were intertwined, seems to be containing life and death, vitality and mortality, depicting Samsara!

Gu Changge was using the Samsara Talent. As soon as he did, the aura of Law of Time permeated the surroundings.

Many powerful Divine Crocodile clansmen nearby were horrified by this scene, and their faces changed drastically.

"The Samsara Talent…."

The Sacred Realm clan elder was flabbergasted, his face suddenly changed, and stared at Gu Changge with wide eyes.

With such an obvious display of Samsara Talent, another identity of Gu Changge was about to surface.

They were not like the Black Heavenly Eagle clan, which thoroughly investigated Ye Ling's affairs. They lack the Black Heavenly Eagle clan's meticulous thinking.

Many Divine Crocodile clansmen were astonished when they saw Gu Changge using the Samsara Talent.

"How is it possible for Gu Changge to be the Heir of Ancient Deity of Reincarnation?"

"Then…do we really have to live as slaves?"

After a moment of silence, everyone was shocked and stunned.

However, once they thought about it carefully, Gu Changge's talent was amazing, his background was tyrannical, his methods were terrifying, and his strength was even more terrifying.

Him being the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation, was not something they couldn't accept.

On the other hand, they thought it was only reasonable.

'If Gu Changge has such an identity, doesn't that mean our clan would have to surrender to him in accordance with the ancestral oath?'

Zheng Yang's heart shook; he had not anticipated this situation at all.

'Gu Changge's identity would be unknown if he didn't reveal this.'

'Our clan was planted with a slave seal by the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation, which means that our freedom is not in our own hands.'

Zheng Yang couldn't help but feel resentful, as he looked at Gu Changge with many complex emotions; unwillingness, grief, and despair.

'We do now agree! Why should we all obey the ancestral oath and submit to him?' Many clansmen yelled in their hearts after the response.

Especially since they obtained an Ancient Technique containing the mysteries, which benefitted them endlessly.

They were even expected to break the shackles and go to the Upper Realm.[2]

[2: Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace promised to protect them but they never let them come in the Upper Realm.]

As a result, they were unwilling to suddenly have a master.

"So what if you are the Heir of the Ancient Deity of Reincarnation? Don't even think about it, Gu Changge, we will never submit to you!"

At the moment, the clansmen of the Divine Crocodile clan were extremely angry, their eyes turned red, and they roared, unwilling to accept this result.

They choose to fight and kill Gu Changge rather than surrender. Soon a terrifying Qi and Vitality emerged from their bodies, like a bright sun, with runes flooding in like seawater.

"Don't…" The Sacred Realm clan elder's face changed and was about to stop them.

But he was too late.

"How come you are so stupid? You only have one life, can't you cherish it?" Gu Changge shook his head regretfully.

Buzz!

His words had just dropped, and there seemed to be an invisible thread in the void, which was suddenly pulled.

He didn't even move a bit, not even lifting his eyelids.

The robe looked brand new, unstained by a trace of dust.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

In the void, one after another, a mass of blood mist exploded, like being smashed down by hundreds of thousands of mountains, and they disappeared into the smoke with their body and soul.

"The slave seal…"

This scene turned the Sacred Realm clan elder and the rest of the clansmen's faces pale and filled with despair.

At this moment, not only the group of people who had just made a move against him but also the other clansmen felt the feeling that Gu Changge only needed a thought to break the thread that represents their lives.

In other words, Gu Changge had complete control over their lives.

'The slave seal's power is determined by the person who uses it and Gu Changge can directly control our lives and deaths. How terrifying is he?'

At this moment, Zheng Yang was desperate and his heart was trembling.

Gu Changge's methods were really exceptional in this regard, reaching a level that few people can achieve.

Naturally, they had no idea that all of this was the mystical effects of the Immortal Binding Arts.

Gu Changge also plans to continue to fool and control them with the "slave seal". Of course, he was not going to explain it to them.

The smile on Gu Changge's face was calm despite all the crocodile clansmen becoming quiet and still.

"Does anyone else have objections?" He demanded.

There was dead silence all around, no one dared to answer, even the Sacred Realm clan elder was silent.

Many powerful men and older generation who came from a distance turned pale, as they did not expect to encounter this kind of situation.

Now they could only hope that the strength gap between Gu Changge and the ancestor was too large, making it difficult to control the life and death of their ancestor with the slave seal.

"Since there are no objections. I want everyone gathered in the Ancestral Hall in quarter of an hour."

Soon, Gu Changge turned around and said casually.

"If anyone is absent, then there is no need for that person to continue living. Although this Gu is a magnanimous person, I don't let people who are courting death live." He added with a smile.

Gu Changge intends to use these chess pieces to cut through the whole Ancient Immortal Continent with this terrifying and irreversible knife.

When they heard this, the Divine Crocodile clansmen shuddered even more severely; a chill ran down their back.

Gu Changge had a cruel heart, and the Divine Crocodile Clan was currently experiencing it.

— — —